of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o party_n from_o whence_o i_o fear_v such_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n if_o the_o lord_n put_v not_o a_o hook_n into_o their_o jaw_n or_o do_v not_o awaken_v the_o magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o the_o safety_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n interest_n but_o his_o own_o curse_v balaam_n will_v soon_o prove_v bloody_a cain_n and_o wicked_a seducer_n tyrannous_a oppressor_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n his_o story_n begin_v numb_a 22._o and_o his_o tragedy_n you_o have_v numb_a 31._o 8._o truth_n balaam_n have_v linguam_fw-la venalem_fw-la oracle_n to_o â—ell_v so_o they_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n simon_n magus_n out_o of_o who_o school_n the_o gnostic_n come_v will_v you_o know_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o now_o after_o this_o error_n it_o be_v say_v they_o run_v greedy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o river_n overflow_a the_o bank_n or_o from_o a_o thing_n pour_v out_o from_o a_o bucker_n with_o a_o full_a current_n or_o stream_n now_o from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n entice_v his_o slave_n to_o divers_a sin_n as_o to_o 3._o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n so_o to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o balaam_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v usual_o carry_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o 4._o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o other_o evil_n be_v often_o the_o root_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n make_v soul_n be_v a_o precious_a commodity_n christ_n think_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o seducer_n count_v they_o cheap_a ware_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o worldly_a interest_n they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o they_o betray_v soul_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v sell_v by_o they_o as_o judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o oh_o then_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n a_o covetous_a man_n the_o devil_n have_v he_o upon_o the_o hip_n and_o how_o far_o or_o whither_o he_o will_v carry_v he_o he_o can_v tell_v balaam_n have_v many_o good_a gift_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23._o 26._o he_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o lord_n loath_a to_o go_v yet_o covetousness_n by_o degree_n wrought_v upon_o he_o 3._o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n with_o full_a bend_v of_o 5._o heart_n aâ—d_o be_v carry_v out_o violent_o against_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n as_o balaam_n notwithstanding_o the_o check_n and_o disappointment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n the_o dumb_a ass_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o yet_o be_v still_o hurry_v on_o by_o the_o violent_a impulsion_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o reward_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o work_n uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n be_v rapid_a and_o violent_a we_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n a_o stone_n run_v downhill_o with_o a_o swift_a motion_n because_o of_o its_o propension_n and_o tendency_n that_o way_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o have_v serve_v satan_n our_o work_n be_v better_a our_o wage_n better_a and_o our_o master_n best_o of_o all_o when_o shall_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o act_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dividedness_n and_o partiality_n our_o evil_a work_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o our_o good_a by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v pure_o good_a 4._o again_o observe_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o violent_a headstrong_a lust_n you_o will_v think_v uncleanness_n be_v most_o violent_a as_o 6._o have_v a_o rage_n and_o a_o passionateness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o but_o covetousness_n be_v more_o strong_a as_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o will_n itself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n fit_v of_o lust_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o more_o deliberate_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a watch_v the_o more_o that_o your_o foot_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o snare_n the_o last_o instance_n be_v perish_a in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n this_o be_v produce_v to_o note_v their_o factious_a practice_n you_o have_v the_o story_n of_o he_o numb_a 16._o be_v overcome_v with_o ambition_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o priesthood_n he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n make_v head_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n and_o so_o will_v these_o likewise_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o corah_n perish_v from_o hence_o note_n that_o ambition_n breed_v faction_n hence_o corah_n gainsay_v 7._o diotrephes_n love_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o john_n 10._o all_o stir_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o own_o lust_n man_n be_v discontent_v with_o their_o estate_n will_v be_v high_o and_o therefore_o break_v rank_n lanctantius_n observe_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o age_n thus_o fuerunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la stabilitâ_fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la docti_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la eauti_fw-la qui_fw-la dissidium_fw-la facerent_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la dissiparent_fw-la sed_fw-la ij_o quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la fuit_fw-la lubrica_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la se_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la simularent_fw-la augendis_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la student_n affectabant_fw-la maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o a_o potioribus_fw-la victi_fw-la secedere_fw-la cum_fw-la suffragatoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la far_o prae_fw-la positos_fw-la quibus_fw-la concupiebant_fw-la ante_fw-la praeponi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la lib._n 4._o to_o cap._n 30._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o own_o station_n jesus_n christ_n be_v chadal_a ischim_n isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o leave_v off_o of_o man_n or_o content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n if_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o affect_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v ambition_n that_o carry_v man_n against_o ministry_n 8._o carry_v they_o against_o magistracy_n also_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o one_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o and_o sedition_n spirit_n will_v brook_v no_o restraint_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o disturb_v the_o state_n also_o but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 8._o once_o more_o the_o level_a humour_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o 9_o church_n of_o god_n their_o plea_n be_v numb_a 16._o 3._o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a or_o saint_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v set_v over_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o that_o parity_n which_o some_o affect_v there_o must_v be_v rule_n and_o superiority_n or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o must_v be_v governor_n and_o govern_v teacher_n and_o teach_v it_o be_v corahs_n sin_n to_o invade_v office_n without_o a_o call_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v again_o observe_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v 10._o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n those_o that_o make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o earth_n cleave_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o christ_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o take_v offence_n but_o worse_a to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v will_v be_v reckon_v to_o your_o score_n sure_o man_n will_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sensible_o overtake_v the_o disturber_n of_o a_o well_o order_v society_n again_o observe_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v 11._o as_o
lay_v out_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n again_o it_o hint_v faithfulness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o trade_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o drive_v on_o our_o own_o design_n of_o credit_n and_o advantage_n we_o be_v servant_n employ_v for_o the_o master_n use_n gal._n 1._o 10._o do_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n if_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o be_v to_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o all_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v shall_v be_v for_o his_o master_n honour_n and_o profit_n 2._o it_o hint_v duty_n to_o the_o people_n regard_v minister_n as_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v give_v their_o person_n all_o due_a honour_n consider_v god_n have_v retain_v they_o as_o for_o a_o near_a service_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n count_v the_o call_v probrosum_fw-la artificium_fw-la a_o sordid_a artifice_n and_o way_n of_o live_v whereby_o man_n set_v their_o tongue_n and_o part_n to_o sale_n and_o think_v that_o of_o all_o calling_n this_o can_v best_o be_v spare_v therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n man_n shall_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n servant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v his_o business_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o person_n his_o special_a attendant_n nay_o 20._o ambassador_n that_o impersonate_v and_o represent_v their_o master_n again_o bear_v our_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v but_o servant_n if_o the_o message_n which_o we_o bring_v be_v displease_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o comply_v with_o your_o lust_n and_o humour_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o so_o you_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o word_n we_o can_v comply_v with_o you_o the_o false_a prophet_n return_v to_o the_o people_n comply_v with_o their_o humour_n we_o must_v deliver_v our_o message_n pardon_v to_o who_o pardon_n terror_n to_o who_o terror_n be_v due_a servant_n must_v be_v faithful_a thus_o must_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o servant_n yet_o but_o as_o servant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fond_o idolise_v their_o person_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n there_o be_v 11._o one_o that_o come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o we_o 6._o who_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o what_o we_o have_v plant_v and_o water_v 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n james_z of_o zebodee_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_n who_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v for_o judas_n be_v his_o brother_n as_o mat._n 13._o 55._o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n now_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o judas_n call_v iscariot_n who_o bebetray_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v all_o visible_a scandal_n observat_fw-la and_o exception_n against_o our_o person_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o joh._n 14._o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v you_o mistake_v he_o that_o say_v so_o man_n drink_v less_o free_o of_o a_o suspect_a fountain_n partly_o because_o this_o will_v make_v the_o epistle_n the_o more_o welcome_a james_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o repute_n reckon_v by_o paul_n among_o the_o pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o from_o whence_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o credit_n of_o other_o for_o the_o observat_fw-la advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o case_n by_o their_o own_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n sake_n they_o take_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o vers_n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n paul_n deal_v with_o heathen_n quote_v the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o may_v justify_v the_o unaffected_a use_n of_o sentence_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bait_v the_o naked_a hook_n of_o truth_n sometime_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o carnal_a credit_n again_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o observat_fw-la honour_n to_o our_o relation_n this_o be_v one_o of_o judes_n title_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v relate_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n worthy_a man_n reflect_v a_o credit_n upon_o their_o family_n to_o be_v brother_n father_n son_n to_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o mean_a honour_n and_o engagement_n to_o virtue_n well_o then_o live_v so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o disgrace_v your_o lineage_n and_o you_o that_o come_v of_o worthy_a ancestor_n walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o extraction_n the_o image_n of_o your_o progenitor_n be_v not_o more_o fully_v with_o dust_n and_o smoke_n and_o age_n than_o they_o be_v with_o your_o vice_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n brand_v a_o degenerate_a issue_n for_o walk_v unworthy_a their_o birth_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o blood_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la junium_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o saluter_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o salute_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o condition_n call_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o sanctification_n and_o preservation_n 1._o their_o condition_n call_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v read_v first_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n speak_v mat._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v outward_o call_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v only_o call_v obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o they_o live_v among_o the_o elect_n those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o but_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v life_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n whence_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o call_v people_n this_o be_v observat_fw-la first_o in_o their_o description_n see_v rom._n 1._o 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o heb._n 3._o 1._o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n now_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o call_v people_n first_o because_o all_o they_o have_v and_o enjoy_v be_v from_o god_n reason_n calling_n a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o he_o by_o his_o create_a word_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 18._o now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v this_o way_n partly_o to_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n without_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v to_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v and_o usurp_v we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v thou_o vile_a wretch_n go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n
the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o god_n power_n and_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n so_o they_o can_v but_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o leave_v a_o great_a feeling_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o almighty_a power_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o no_o way_n privy_a or_o conscious_a to_o it_o and_o all_o do_v as_o in_o our_o sleep_n to_o think_v so_o be_v to_o give_v security_n a_o soft_a pillow_n whereon_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o go_v away_o with_o golden_a dream_n though_o they_o feel_v no_o change_n in_o themselves_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o imaginary_a grace_n wrought_v without_o their_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o any_o tender_a conscience_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v namely_o that_o if_o call_v give_v such_o a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o of_o god_n child_n have_v assurance_n or_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a god_n power_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n we_o may_v lose_v our_o spiritual_a feel_n and_o inward_a sense_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o discern_v its_o object_n because_o of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n convey_v his_o power_n it_o be_v strong_a but_o sweet_a like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o great_a efficacy_n but_o scarce_o discern_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n wrought_v in_o the_o ephesian_n but_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o so_o sufficient_o ephes_n 1._o 18_o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o they_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o carelessness_n sometime_o their_o peevishness_n their_o carelessness_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o approach_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o work_v and_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v not_o mark_v when_o it_o be_v present_a nor_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v past_a as_o god_n say_v of_o ephraim_n hos_n 11._o 3._o when_o ephraim_n be_v a_o child_n i_o teach_v he_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v it_o so_o god_n communicate_v grace_n to_o his_o people_n give_v in_o help_n and_o support_n but_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o sometime_o it_o be_v peevishness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o judgement_n sense_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o weakness_n like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n hinder_v their_o clear_a discern_v god_n have_v call_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o so_o underrate_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o call_v every_o one_o in_o a_o like_o violent_a and_o sensible_a manner_n some_o man_n conversion_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o silent_a whereas_o to_o other_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n some_o be_v draw_v they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o love_n by_o a_o gentle_a blast_n sweet_o and_o soft_o blow_v open_v the_o door_n ere_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 6._o 12._o upon_o other_o the_o spirit_n come_v like_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a birth_n some_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o more_o ease_n other_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o throw_v so_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o some_o be_v without_o trouble_n and_o delay_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o act_v 16._o but_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o more_o horror_n of_o conscience_n extreme_a sorrow_n and_o desperation_n god_n bid_v man_n put_v a_o difference_n judas_n 22_o 23._o so_o do_v god_n himself_o 4._o this_o different_a dispensation_n god_n use_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v sometime_o they_o that_o have_v have_v good_a education_n have_v least_o terror_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a sin_n sometime_o most_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v most_o mean_n notable_a sometime_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a service_n have_v most_o terror_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o evil_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o eminent_a service_n drink_v most_o deep_o of_o this_o cup_n and_o taste_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o serve_v only_o as_o monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n whereas_o other_o be_v spare_v and_o public_a work_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n again_o sometime_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n be_v most_o trouble_v as_o have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terribleness_n of_o wrath_n again_o at_o other_o time_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n arise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v sometime_o these_o terror_n fall_v on_o a_o strong_a body_n as_o best_a able_a to_o bear_v it_o sometime_o on_o a_o weak_a the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o the_o mind_n many_o time_n in_o hot_a and_o fiery_a nature_n their_o change_n be_v sudden_a and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o extreme_a way_n whereas_o soft_a nature_n who_o motion_n be_v slow_a be_v gentle_o and_o by_o degree_n surprise_v they_o take_v impression_n of_o grace_n insensible_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o different_a dispensation_n make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o call_v more_o or_o less_o sensible_a those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o violent_a way_n and_o rough_o must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o omnipotent_a pull_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v divorce_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o time_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o call_n with_o exactness_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n now_o every_o one_o can_v deliver_v a_o formal_a story_n nor_o tell_v you_o the_o exact_a method_n and_o successive_a operation_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v a_o different_a dispensation_n use_v in_o call_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o uncalled_a from_o the_o call_v partly_o because_o though_o god_n call_v be_v not_o discern_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o conversion_n be_v evident_a if_o not_o in_o feeling_n yet_o in_o fruit_n many_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v for_o the_o convoy_n of_o they_o insensible_a but_o the_o effect_n appear_v eccles_n 11._o 5._o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n point_n of_o time_n but_o yet_o the_o birth_n follow_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n that_n neither_o know_v how_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o can_v give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o open_v thy_o eye_n answer_v how_o he_o do_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o nâ—w_v see_v early_o or_o late_o the_o soul_n will_v give_v this_o testimony_n how_o i_o get_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o find_v he_o be_v here_o partly_o because_o where_o conversion_n and_o calling_n be_v carry_v on_o more_o tacit_o or_o silent_o there_o will_v be_v something_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o they_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o anxiousness_n about_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n every_o soul_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o every_o soul_n first_o or_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v which_o be_v usual_o upon_o some_o secret_a or_o open_a sin_n into_o which_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v against_o conscience_n there_o will_v be_v care_n though_o not_o horror_n and_o solicitousness_n though_o not_o utter_a despair_n no_o soul_n
or_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v expect_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o villain_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o nourish_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a practice_n but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o as_o under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v city_n of_o levite_n and_o school_n of_o instruction_n so_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o school_n wherein_o to_o learn_v the_o trade_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n look_v that_o way_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n that_o the_o call_v people_n shall_v be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v his_o charge_n in_o pupillage_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n be_v make_v his_o personal_a operation_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o shape_n and_o fashion_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n to_o deck_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v god_n to_o purpose_v it_o god_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o god_n to_o work_v it_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o work_n do_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o work_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o dwell_v in_o defile_a temple_n and_o to_o let_v the_o call_v people_n go_v naked_a and_o without_o their_o ornament_n well_o then_o you_o see_v god_n for_o his_o honour_n sake_n will_v have_v his_o purpose_n accomplish_v for_o which_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o christ_n his_o purchase_n make_v good_a and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o charge_n to_o see_v all_o accomplish_a he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o worâ—_n 2._o another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v be_v because_o of_o the_o hope_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v now_o we_o can_v have_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v holy_a heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n we_o be_v bid_v in_o that_o verse_n to_o follow_v peace_n but_o chief_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o without_o peace_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n peace_n may_v be_v often_o break_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o god_n child_n may_v be_v passive_o man_n of_o contention_n aye_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a he_o can_v endure_v their_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o usual_o by_o a_o fond_a abuse_n we_o restrain_v the_o word_n saint_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o but_o we_o must_v be_v saint_n here_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v saint_n hereafter_o i_o mean_v true_a saint_n for_o by_o another_o abuse_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o pretence_n in_o some_o and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n by_o other_o but_o to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o your_o interest_n in_o your_o glorious_a hope_n what_o shall_v other_o do_v with_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n how_o can_v they_o see_v god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o pure_a eye_n a_o dusky_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d the_o degree_n of_o vision_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o know_v no_o other_o heaven_n but_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a delight_n do_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o such_o a_o state_n col._n 1._o 12._o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n be_v first_o season_v with_o grace_n alas_o otherwise_o carnal_a man_n can_v no_o more_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o heaven_n than_o swine_n with_o pearl_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o a_o sinless_a state_n not_o to_o bathe_v our_o soul_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n our_o hope_n engage_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a if_o his_o heart_n be_v fasten_v upon_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o tâ—_n be_v like_o he_o both_o for_o temper_n of_o soul_n and_o state_n of_o body_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v be_v practise_v and_o try_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o he_o can_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o begin_v his_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v certain_o he_o that_o expect_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n he_o will_v possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n he_o can_v use_v his_o body_n that_o be_v under_o so_o great_a hope_n mere_o as_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o mind_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n he_o can_v fill_v it_o with_o chaff_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o vanity_n toy_v thought_n and_o vile_a care_n and_o unworthy_a project_n and_o his_o affection_n that_o shall_v cleave_v to_o god_n inseparable_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o every_o base_a â—bject_n thus_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o hope_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v the_o foundation_n and_o seed_n of_o glory_n â—_o be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o life_n begin_v which_o we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o serve_v for_o conviction_n if_o god_n people_n be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n than_o here_o be_v but_o sad_a news_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o the_o profane_a that_o care_v not_o for_o holiness_n god_n have_v no_o birthright_n for_o such_o esau_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a portion_n but_o 5._o these_o have_v a_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n see_v what_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o wallow_v in_o their_o filthiness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o trade_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o business_n you_o may_v presume_v that_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o you_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n you_o have_v not_o indeed_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o claim_n and_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o little_o careful_a to_o be_v holy_a that_o you_o be_v not_o moral_a be_v you_o call_v from_o what_o where_o be_v the_o least_o evidence_n of_o it_o ay_o but_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v better_a than_o we_o show_v for_o this_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o witness_n that_o can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v claim_n to_o another_o land_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o evidence_n your_o guilt_n be_v write_v in_o legible_a character_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o 2._o it_o convince_v person_n that_o scoff_v at_o holiness_n scoff_v be_v the_o overflow_n of_o gall_n and_o malice_n and_o a_o black_a mark_n let_v it_o be_v find_v where_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o bad_a spirit_n but_o especial_o when_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n when_o you_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n you_o deride_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n and_o so_o deride_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v heb._n 3._o 1._o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n then_o holy_a father_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v john_n 17._o 11._o you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n if_o you_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o holiness_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n but_o be_v infinite_o and_o original_o in_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n those_o be_v 15._o dog_n that_o be_v without_o that_o bark_n at_o the_o splendour_n of_o god_n
image_n that_o make_v saint_n a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n scoff_v ismael_n that_o will_v be_v mock_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21._o 9_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o mock_v to_o be_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 27._o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n profane_a spirit_n think_v religion_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o mock_v at_o those_o which_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o what_o they_o account_v nothing_o oh_o remember_v holiness_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n call_v people_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o reverence_n not_o reproach_n again_o it_o serve_v for_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n christian_n 2._o look_v to_o your_o sanctification_n psal_n 4._o 3._o know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n have_v the_o beast_n mark_v rev._n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o god_n child_n be_v stamp_v with_o his_o seal_n &_o impress_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o cain_n be_v stamp_v on_o both_o side_n so_o have_v god_n seal_n a_o double_a motto_n one_o that_o note_v his_o own_v the_o saint_n the_o other_o that_o note_v their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n they_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n take_v heed_n then_o have_v you_o this_o seal_n and_o impress_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o four_o civility_n formality_n restrain_v grace_n and_o temporary_a grace_n 1._o civility_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a demeanour_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o dark_a representation_n of_o holiness_n rather_o heathenish_a strictness_n than_o christian_a you_o may_v descry_v it_o by_o these_o note_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o ignorance_n and_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n institution_n man_n live_v well_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n but_o know_v little_a of_o god_n have_v no_o insight_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o nicodemus_n a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o gross_o ignorant_a john_n 3._o 10._o spiritual_a life_n begin_v with_o knowledge_n and_o end_v in_o a_o rational_a strictness_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o principle_n conscience_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n will_v other_o live_v plausible_o but_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v never_o trouble_v about_o imperfection_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n there_o be_v not_o that_o tenderness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o real_a christian_n who_o look_v into_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o far_o come_v short_a of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v 2._o there_o be_v little_a of_o christ_n in_o such_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o prize_n christ_n paul_n a_o pharisee_n count_v his_o work_n gain_v which_o afterward_o he_o find_v to_o be_v loss_n phil._n 3._o 7._o by_o gain_n he_o mean_v a_o advantage_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n self_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v up_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o therefore_o moral_a strain_n suit_n more_o with_o they_o than_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o doctrine_n that_o breed_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n then_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a disposition_n and_o no_o more_o it_o find_v better_a entertainment_n and_o welcome_a then_o the_o gospel_n do_v there_o be_v no_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o gracâ—_n of_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o plausible_a moral_a course_n without_o rub_n or_o difficulty_n whereas_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 20._o christ_n do_v all_o and_o every_o day_n they_o see_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o 3._o usual_o there_o be_v some_o great_a prevail_a sâ—n_n civility_n be_v but_o a_o free_a slavery_n one_o way_n or_o another_o satan_n hold_v they_o captive_a and_o their_o honesty_n and_o fair_a show_n to_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a interest_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n and_o most_o common_o this_o sin_n be_v worldliness_n christ_n young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n have_v great_a possession_n and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o his_o heart_n mat._n 19_o 22._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vainglory_n and_o ambition_n some_o morsel_n there_o be_v reserve_v under_o the_o tongue_n some_o sin_n keep_v with_o the_o great_a allowance_n from_o conscience_n and_o the_o less_o shame_n from_o abroad_o because_o otherwise_o the_o life_n be_v fair_a and_o honest_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a care_n about_o action_n than_o lust_n wrath_n and_o pride_n and_o wanton_a thought_n be_v digest_v because_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o conversation_n civility_n be_v all_o for_o the_o carriage_n nothing_o for_o temper_v the_o affection_n to_o such_o a_o order_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v grace_n paul_n complain_v of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o rom._n 7._o yea_o of_o such_o sinful_a work_n as_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o cognisance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o first_o rise_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o least_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n thus_o for_o civility_n 2._o formality_n or_o pretend_a grace_n you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a now_o false_a grace_n be_v always_o act_v by_o foreign_a and_o external_a consideration_n as_o pupil_n have_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o but_o be_v move_v by_o a_o external_a force_n the_o hypocrite_n principle_n of_o motion_n be_v without_o he_o as_o carnal_a respect_n self-end_n etc._n etc._n true_a grace_n have_v a_o inward_a propensity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o bowel_n by-end_n work_v by_o constraint_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o its_o native_a inclination_n a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n when_o a_o man_n act_v genuine_o in_o a_o work_n his_o own_o heart_n carry_v he_o to_o it_o more_o than_o all_o outward_a encouragement_n again_o false_a grace_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o sight_n pretence_n be_v to_o deceive_v man_n therefore_o such_o person_n strive_v to_o get_v god_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v his_o eye_n will_v find_v they_o out_o but_o now_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v every_o thing_n into_o god_n sight_n though_o they_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o defect_n god_n can_v find_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n john_n 20._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v miscarriage_n yet_o for_o the_o general_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o reâ—erreth_v himself_o to_o god_n omnisciency_n so_o job_n 31._o 6._o let_v i_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n that_o god_n may_v know_v my_o integrity_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o his_o integrity_n will_v hold_v weight_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o he_o can_v even_o loathe_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v of_o god_n because_o of_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n so_o david_n psal_n 139._o 23._o search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o
know_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o but_o lord_n search_n see_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v with_o full_a leave_n of_o conscience_n again_o false_a grace_n do_v not_o grow_v unless_o it_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o pretence_n wither_v rather_o than_o thrive_v god_n complain_v jer._n 7._o 24._o that_o they_o go_v backward_o rather_o then_o forward_o false_a grace_n be_v always_o decline_v till_o it_o be_v whole_o lose_v like_o bad_a salt_n that_o lose_v of_o its_o acrimony_n and_o smartness_n every_o day_n till_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n but_o now_o true_a grace_n from_o a_o grain_n it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o from_o a_o morning_n glimpse_n to_o a_o perfect_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o from_o smoke_a flax_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n the_o least_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o supply_n from_o heaven_n shall_v prosper_v into_o abundance_n nicodemus_n that_o at_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n after_o bold_o declare_v himself_o for_o he_o john_n 19_o 30._o grace_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o holiness_n by_o degree_n advance_v into_o a_o triumph_n examine_v then_o whether_o you_o increase_v or_o decrease_v if_o you_o go_v backward_o from_o zeal_n to_o coldness_n from_o strictness_n to_o looseness_n if_o you_o lose_v you_o care_v of_o duty_n and_o choyceness_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o truth_n once_o more_o false_a grace_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humility_n when_o man_n the_o more_o they_o profess_v the_o proud_a they_o grow_v and_o more_o self-conceited_a there_o be_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n with_o true_a grace_n there_o always_o go_v along_o a_o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o they_o discern_v their_o ignorance_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o with_o prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o bewail_v unbelief_n and_o see_v a_o need_n of_o increase_n and_o further_a growth_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n oh_o i_o want_v faith_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v still_o i_o be_o haunt_v with_o prejudicial_a and_o lessen_v thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o keep_v hungry_a and_o humble_a under_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o we_o 13._o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o or_o not_o yet_o attain_v be_v much_o more_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v 309._o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n incline_v man_n to_o forbear_v sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o now_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o partly_o because_o love_n be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o force_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v chain_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o great_a evangelic_n motive_n be_v mercy_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o ingenuous_a when_o it_o yield_v to_o such_o entreaty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n but_o a_o servile_a awe_n have_v little_a of_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n than_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o no_o other_o restraint_n psal_n 4._o 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o to_o cool_v and_o charm_v their_o fury_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n though_o this_o be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o slavish_a spirit_n that_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thought_n of_o outward_a inconvenience_n do_v equal_o sway_v they_o as_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v not_o quench_v yet_o god_n withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o sarah_n gen._n 20._o 6._o the_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v though_o the_o action_n be_v check_v as_o israel_n have_v a_o adulterous_a heart_n towards_o god_n when_o her_o way_n be_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n hosea_n 2._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v their_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v enlarge_v and_o find_v out_o their_o own_o path_n 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o be_v common_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o call_v it_o common_a grace_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o differ_v from_o civility_n because_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n and_o evangelical_n from_o formality_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o pretence_n and_o show_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o real_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o restrain_v grace_n because_o that_o be_v only_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o servile_a awe_n of_o god_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n with_o some_o affection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a work_n good_a in_o its_o self_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o some_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ability_n for_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o elsewhere_o only_o now_o let_v i_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o humble_v 2._o the_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n after_o more_o of_o christ_n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v 1._o that_o light_n be_v not_o humble_v he_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v humble_v foundation_n totter_v that_o be_v not_o lay_v deep_o enough_o the_o more_o true_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o self-abasement_n will_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o you_o can_v never_o magnify_v christ_n enough_o and_o you_o can_v never_o debase_v self_n enough_o and_o certain_o christ_n be_v most_o exalt_v when_o you_o be_v most_o abase_v isai_n 2._o 19_o dagon_n must_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o you_o must_v be_v vile_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n none_o have_v such_o true_a reviving_n as_o the_o humble_a isai_n 57_o 15_o 16._o true_a humiliation_n be_v far_o from_o weaken_v your_o comfort_n it_o make_v they_o more_o full_a and_o sure_a therefore_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 6._o be_v humiliation_n and_o their_o fault_n be_v a_o rash_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o their_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v it_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n they_o have_v but_o loose_a and_o slight_a desire_n of_o happiness_n glance_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o possible_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o wish_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o holy_a desire_n after_o christ_n after_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o taste_n 5._o groan_n after_o a_o full_a communion_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n that_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o but_o now_o in_o temporary_n there_o be_v a_o loose_a asseâ—t_n and_o slight_a affection_n a_o taste_n enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v some_o profession_n for_o a_o while_n a_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v such_o possible_o as_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v have_v some_o share_n it_o may_v be_v a_o plentiful_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o duty_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a if_o the_o
the_o relic_n of_o grace_n yet_o leave_v psal_n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v some_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o thou_o so_o the_o church_n isai_n 64._o 8_o 9_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o cry_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v a_o interest_n though_o you_o have_v be_v disobedient_a thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n will_v be_v a_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v see_v man_n go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o excite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n 3_o nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n love_v god_n more_o than_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n it_o do_v much_o endear_v god_n to_o their_o soul_n certain_o daniel_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o and_o yet_o restrain_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o love_v their_o preserver_n when_o they_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v round_o about_o they_o how_o little_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o 9_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o saint_n do_v love_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v several_a time_n repeat_v psal_n 136._o so_o psal_n 106._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v damn_v ourselves_o every_o hour_n we_o have_v a_o 10._o revolt_a heart_n we_o be_v like_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v break_v we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v a_o restless_a enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o toss_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o as_o wheat_n be_v toss_v from_o sieve_n to_o sieve_n luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o we_o have_v often_o forfeit_v god_n protection_n and_o grieve_v he_o day_n by_o day_n be_v it_o not_o for_o everlasting_a mercy_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n for_o their_o preservation_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o naughty_a heart_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o ever_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v there_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n love_v of_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n brutish_a lust_n that_o such_o a_o heavenly_a plant_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o weed_n nor_o what_o a_o busy_a devil_n they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o who_o watch_v all_o advantage_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o stand_v wave_v his_o tail_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n comparison_n and_o expect_v a_o bit_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n final_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o dangerous_a allurement_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yet_o fasten_v they_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v ego_fw-la deficiam_fw-la i_o will_v sure_o fail_v and_o miscarry_v and_o the_o world_n ego_fw-la decipiaâ—_n i_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o entice_v they_o and_o satan_n ego_fw-la eripiam_fw-la i_o will_v snatch_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o god_n say_v ego_fw-la custodiam_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v they_o i_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o there_o lie_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o use_v easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o fair_a meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o marish_a ground_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o tide_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n and_o walk_v rom._n 8._o 1._o what_o be_v your_o road_n what_o do_v you_o do_v constant_o easy_o frequent_o i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o suden_a surrection_n as_o sudden_a stir_n of_o passion_n in_o a_o choleric_a temper_n and_o vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o distraction_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o these_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o watchful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n use_n be_v not_o content_v 1._o with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o all_o of_o this_o side_n grace_n be_v uncertain_a these_o thing_n be_v usual_o blast_v in_o their_o flower_n and_o beauty_n as_o herod_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v terminate_v with_o death_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o now_o the_o better_a part_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luke_n 10._o 42._o and_o by_o seek_v that_o we_o may_v have_v other_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 2._o rest_v not_o in_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o as_o many_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n god_n use_v they_o like_o negro_n to_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o other_o may_v have_v the_o gold_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o ult_n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n and_o then_o conclude_v thus_o but_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n ability_n to_o comfort_n direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v doubt_n to_o reason_n and_o argue_v for_o god_n for_o conference_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o fall_v foul_o as_o those_o heb._n 6._o 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o by_o
of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o we_o lie_v down_o cur_n enmity_n against_o god_n he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o observe_v that_o god_n begin_v first_o though_o he_o the_o wrong_a party_n he_o be_v reconcile_n and_o mark_v again_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o be_v sure_a those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n be_v still_o in_o â—mbrage_n and_o suspicion_n with_o they_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enemy_n they_o may_v be_v again_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o perfect_a grace_n when_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o scar_n remain_v but_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o soder_v of_o a_o vessel_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o crack_n or_o as_o a_o leg_n break_v if_o well_o set_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a so_o be_v we_o upon_o firm_a term_n than_o we_o be_v in_o innocency_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o 4._o god_n be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o his_o league_n with_o we_o be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a omne_fw-la my_o horse_n be_v as_o thy_o horse_n and_o my_o chariot_n as_o thy_o chariot_n god_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n be_v in_o the_o league_n or_o rather_o god_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o only_a contract_n for_o his_o person_n but_o his_o subject_n and_o estate_n angel_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n they_o become_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o a_o christian_a have_v a_o invisible_a guard_n satan_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o though_o we_o be_v not_o he_o say_v of_o job_n thou_o have_v hedge_v he_o round_o about_o god_n heir_n be_v well_o attend_v angel_n wait_v upon_o they_o at_o christ_n direction_n other_o creature_n serve_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o we_o star_n wind_n sea_n beast_n job_n 5._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o they_o be_v include_v in_o god_n league_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a covenant_n between_v we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a at_o our_o service_n so_o hosea_n 2._o 18._o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o man_n they_o be_v wolf_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o god_n can_v change_v they_o the_o gospel_n civillize_v and_o pull_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o man_n bosom_n where_o it_o work_v least_o see_v isai_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v either_o destroy_v their_o person_n or_o restrain_v their_o rage_n or_o turn_v out_o their_o respect_n to_o you_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16._o 17._o we_o think_v to_o carry_v all_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n many_o time_n but_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o gain_v the_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o a_o key_n open_v a_o door_n soon_o than_o a_o iron_n bar_n if_o you_o be_v in_o with_o god_n you_o stop_v enmity_n and_o strife_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n so_o for_o peace_n with_o the_o saint_n jesus_n christ_n break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n ephes_n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o remove_v prejudices_fw-la and_o jealousy_n change_v interest_n clear_v up_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n meeken_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v at_o one_o surely_n alipio_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o best_a cement_n and_o bond_n of_o friendship_n christ_n have_v call_v we_o into_o a_o body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n col._n 3._o 15._o brother_n have_v deface_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n but_o fellow-member_n be_v wont_a to_o care_v one_o for_o another_o peace_n with_o fellow_n saint_n be_v his_o die_a charge_n his_o legacy_n john_n 14._o 27._o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o and_o his_o constant_a care_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o for_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o sin_n rend_v and_o teer_v a_o ma_fw-fr from_o himself_n it_o make_v a_o mutiny_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o thought_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v at_o odds_o and_o a_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n now_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n may_v talk_v together_o as_o love_a friend_n without_o scold_v without_o reproach_v and_o then_o grace_n give_v we_o a_o calm_a and_o content_a spirit_n which_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o a_o discontent_a man_n be_v his_o own_o burden_n we_o need_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o matter_n to_o god_n disposal_n psal_n 4._o 8._o 5._o though_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o yet_o some_o trouble_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o exercise_n but_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n phil._n 4._o 7._o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o sense_n who_o more_o wretched_a than_o god_n child_n hate_a revile_v persecute_v afflict_v how_o be_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a what_o ever_o trouble_v the_o saint_n nothing_o can_v harm_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o they_o may_v harm_v the_o man_n but_o not_o the_o christian_a all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o can_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o better_a part_n they_o work_n for_o good_a death_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o which_o do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o body_n ask_v old_a simeon_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v send_v for_o by_o their_o friend_n the_o king_n of_o fear_n be_v a_o grim_a messenger_n but_o they_o know_v his_o errand_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o that_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o we_o rest_v both_o from_o our_o sorrow_n and_o our_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n nor_o affliction_n more_o all_o privilege_n be_v at_o the_o height_n no_o more_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n fear_n of_o death_n there_o we_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o hurt_n but_o danger_n our_o exercise_n be_v at_o end_n there_o we_o do_v immediate_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v we_o here_o now_o we_o be_v in_o absaloms_n condition_n pardon_v reconcile_a but_o can_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o the_o observation_n that_o open_v it_o to_o you_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o if_o peace_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o a_o main_a privilege_n trial_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n be_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o god_n enemy_n will_v be_v you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v god_n otherwise_o what_o peace_n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n enemy_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n be_v so_o many_o our_o league_n with_o god_n be_v defensive_a and_o offensive_a martyras_n there_o be_v a_o war_n with_o satan_n if_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o our_o unity_n with_o god_n with_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v at_o open_a war_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o devil_n may_v be_v at_o a_o secret_a peace_n with_o they_o but_o god_n be_v at_o distance_n and_o abhor_v all_o communion_n
with_o they_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o blessing_n till_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o note_n be_v delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n bondage_n and_o servile_a awe_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v come_v in_o peace_n a_o man_n never_o delight_v in_o duty_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n when_o either_o he_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n or_o no_o peace_n duty_n disturb_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o when_o we_o be_v raw_a and_o sour_a we_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_v when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o at_o war_n trading_n be_v revive_v so_o will_v it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o you_o commerce_n will_v be_v revive_v and_o you_o will_v be_v trade_v into_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v away_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n it_o press_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o careless_a and_o the_o distress_a 1._o to_o the_o careless_a consider_v you_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n they_o that_o love_v he_o from_o their_o cradle_n upward_o never_o love_v he_o you_o must_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o you_o can_v maintain_v war_n against_o he_o be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o what_o will_v you_o arm_v lust_n against_o angel_n and_o do_v you_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n one_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o drink_v up_o all_o your_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6._o 4._o the_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o creature_n to_o kill_v you_o the_o whole_a creation_n take_v part_n with_o god_n adrian_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o gnat._n but_o death_n will_v not_o end_v your_o sorrow_n none_o can_v punish_v their_o enemy_n as_o god_n can_v he_o can_v ruin_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o how_o will_v you_o screech_n and_o howl_v like_o dragon_n but_o your_o torment_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n be_v wise_a then_o and_o do_v not_o sleep_v when_o your_o 3._o damnation_n sleep_v not_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n ah_o that_o you_o know_v in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n luk._n 19_o 41._o peace_n must_v be_v have_v now_o or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v have_v hereafter_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v light_v our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n be_v now_o a_o saviour_n than_o a_o judge_n you_o will_v yell_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o distress_a conscience_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n god_n offer_v you_o peace_n he_o send_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o proclaim_v it_o luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v goodwill_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v only_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n see_v ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isai_n 54._o 10._o he_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o peace_n assure_v we_o by_o covenant_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o doubt_v nor_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o perplexity_n and_o keep_v conscience_n raw_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o a_o cheerful_a confidence_n than_o a_o servile_a spirit_n full_a of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v caution_n if_o peace_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v 3_o we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o settle_v upon_o a_o right_a peace_n lest_o we_o mistake_v a_o judgement_n for_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o secure_a presumption_n and_o to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n when_o the_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v and_o suit_v not_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a peace_n be_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o our_o condition_n many_o go_v hoodwink_v to_o hell_n a_o little_a light_n break_v in_o will_v trouble_v all_o rom._n 7._o 9_o sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a apol._n thing_n be_v naught_o that_o can_v brook_v a_o trial_n so_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a with_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o or_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v alone_o lest_o conscience_n shall_v return_v up_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v inward_a their_o confidence_n be_v support_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o sensuality_n some_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o can_v put_v away_o there_o be_v bondage_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o amos_n 6._o 3._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n without_o a_o metaphor_n all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a frisk_n of_o mirth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o caâ—ns_n heart_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n saul_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v to_o his_o music_n and_o so_o usual_o man_n choke_v conscience_n either_o with_o business_n or_o pleasure_n 3._o from_o formality_n and_o slightness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o either_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o perform_v duty_n that_o will_v make_v man_n see_v what_o carnal_a unsavoury_a sapless_a spirit_n they_o have_v he_o that_o never_o stir_v do_v not_o feel_v the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n formal_a duty_n make_v man_n the_o more_o secure_a as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a case_n because_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o spiritual_a duty_n search_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v old_a bottle_n or_o else_o second_o they_o do_v not_o exasperate_v their_o lust_n and_o serious_o resist_v sin_n tumult_n be_v make_v by_o opposition_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v to_o satan_n no_o wonder_n that_o satan_n let_v he_o alone_o luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o the_o devil_n possession_n be_v not_o disturb_v he_o rage_v most_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v totter_a rev._n 12._o 12._o please_v the_o worst_a nature_n and_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o be_v no_o tempest_n where_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o you_o let_v satan_n alone_o and_o he_o let_v you_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o will_v end_v in_o trouble_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o love_n that_o be_v love_n which_o be_v take_v here_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o definition_n holy_a affection_n which_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n return_v back_o to_o god_n again_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o it_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o one_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o suasion_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n love_n be_v like_o a_o diamond_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust_n
faith_n be_v close_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v further_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a rule_n though_o the_o daily_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o a_o further_a explication_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o but_o now_o how_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v how_o then_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o successive_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o prophet_n after_o prophet_n till_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v but_o of_o that_o common_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o one_o consent_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v without_o change_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o without_o variation_n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o be_v withdraw_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o reception_n of_o feign_a oracle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o safe_a rule_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n 15._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 24._o this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 1._o because_o all_o be_v do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o 17._o shall_v christian_n desire_v more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o you_o need_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a conduct_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o because_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o word_n have_v often_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o josiahs_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v then_o scarce_o and_o chargeable_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o we_o all_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o only_o it_o must_v be_v so_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o then_o expect_v not_o new_a revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o nâ—w_a truth_n beside_o the_o word_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o check_v they_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n we_o must_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2._o 28._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n again_o it_o confute_v the_o familist_n that_o dream_n of_o some_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o fancy_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v saeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o the_o weigelian_o phrase_v it_o the_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o foolish_o for_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_o pour_v out_o then_o at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o god_n have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v propagate_v oâ—_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o who_o in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v saint_n observe_v that_o observat_fw-la saint_n be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n and_o none_o receive_v it_o so_o willing_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o chary_o and_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o the_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o penman_n be_v holy_a man_n special_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o this_o work_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a repute_n to_o the_o word_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n from_o god_n a_o carnal_a man_n testimony_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n who_o will_v count_v that_o wholesome_a that_o come_v from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o employment_n a_o novel_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n need_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o belief_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o holy_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n poverty_n affliction_n bond_n death_n these_o thing_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o in_o every_o city_n 2._o holy_a person_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o preach_v the_o faith_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a man_n for_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o holy_a person_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o their_o work_n isai_n 52._o 11._o be_v you_o clean_a that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o cleanness_n god_n purify_v isaiah_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o reprove_v isai_n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n other_o disparage_v their_o testimony_n and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n people_n think_v we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o for_o our_o live_n and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o that_o be_v all_o oh_o think_v of_o it_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v all_o the_o external_a confirmation_n that_o we_o can_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o levite_n first_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o then_o cleanse_v the_o people_n nehem._n 12._o 30._o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o either_o to_o edification_n or_o destruction_n they_o take_v the_o lesson_n rather_o from_o your_o life_n then_o your_o mouth_n and_o by_o your_o levity_n or_o vanity_n sin_n come_v to_o be_v authorize_v in_o short_a either_o your_o doctrine_n will_v make_v your_o life_n blush_v or_o your_o life_n will_v make_v your_o doctrine_n blush_v and_o
pelagian_a tenet_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v be_v natural_a common_a people_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o chance_n and_o fortune_n in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o man_n natural_a opinion_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n what_o question_n more_o rife_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v a_o ceremonious_a ritual_a religion_n be_v very_o please_v to_o carnal_a sense_n conjectural_a persuasion_n be_v but_o a_o more_o handsome_a word_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o they_o hope_v well_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v very_o suitable_a also_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n cast_v away_o the_o coard_n psal_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o nay_o all_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o well_o then_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n we_o have_v need_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n because_o error_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o thought_n now_o when_o it_o spread_v further_o it_o be_v suitable_a also_o to_o our_o interest_n and_o then_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v overset_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o hazard_v the_o truth_n when_o error_n go_v away_o without_o control_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n both_o to_o the_o present_a and_o the_o next_o age_n the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n rejoice_v when_o god_n witness_n be_v under_o hatch_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contest_v with_o they_o rev._n 11._o 10._o fool_n must_v be_v answer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v grow_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o error_n be_v of_o a_o spread_a grow_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o retreat_v and_o retire_v into_o our_o own_o cell_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n let_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v resistance_n as_o god_n give_v ability_n two_o motive_n will_v enforce_v this_o reason_n 1._o the_o preciousness_n of_o truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o shall_v be_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n but_o sell_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n can_v bid_v a_o answerable_a price_n for_o it_o christ_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v the_o gospel_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o not_o only_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o very_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reckon_v it_o among_o our_o treasure_n and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o not_o easy_o let_v it_o go_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o christ_n blood_n 2._o the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o we_o for_o the_o next_o age_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o posterity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o one_o generation_n teach_v another_o and_o as_o we_o leave_v they_o law_n and_o other_o national_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n our_o father_n be_v tell_v we_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n ps_n 44._o 1._o every_o age_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o next_o lest_o we_o entail_v a_o prejudice_n upon_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n what_o come_v from_o forefather_n be_v usual_o receive_v with_o reverence_n a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v sin_v after_o you_o be_v dead_a our_o error_n and_o evil_a practice_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v afoot_o by_o posterity_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o age_n some_o faithful_a witness_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o posterity_n good_a love_n be_v descensive_a oh_o consider_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n without_o some_o public_a monument_n or_o care_n on_o your_o part_n to_o leave_v religion_n undefiled_a antichrist_n have_v never_o prevail_v so_o much_o if_o man_n have_v think_v of_o after_o age_n they_o sleep_v and_o unwary_o yield_v to_o encroachment_n after_o encroachment_n till_o religion_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o fond_a superstition_n or_o bundle_n of_o pompous_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o wean_v man_n from_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v fly_v down_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o succession_n and_o challenge_v the_o authority_n and_o prescription_n of_o ancient_a custom_n look_v as_o sometime_o the_o ancestor_n guilt_n be_v measure_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o posterity_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o practice_n matth._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o posterity_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o shipwreck_a themselves_o upon_o our_o example_n the_o father_n eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a it_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnestness_n of_o contention_n and_o zeal_n use_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o freeze_a age_n and_o curse_a indifferency_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n christian_n be_v error_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n more_o doubtful_a be_v there_o nothing_o certain_a and_o worth_a contention_n or_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o as_o shrewd_a themselves_o under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o saint_n we_o will_v not_o oppose_v saint_n and_o so_o let_v the_o truth_n go_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o oh_o my_o brethren_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n when_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v gal._n 2._o 11._o so_o shall_v we_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n rather_o than_o make_v such_o sad_a work_n for_o the_o next_o age_n and_o leave_v our_o poor_a babe_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o zeal_n there_o be_v none_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n blind_a man_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o they_o see_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v zealous_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bitter_a we_o have_v be_v jangle_v about_o discipline_n and_o now_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v like_a to_o escape_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o be_v there_o not_o crafty_a thief_n abroad_o that_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o best_a treasure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o scuffle_n cheat_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o we_o have_v be_v rail_v at_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a difference_n and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o satan_n hope_v that_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n itself_o shall_v go_v scotfree_a ah_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n while_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o enemy_n have_v come_v and_o sow_v tare_n what_o a_o totter_a religion_n shall_v we_o transmit_v to_o age_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o timely_a remedy_n to_o help_v you_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o 2._o who_o must_v contend_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o moment_n and_o weight_n the_o dust_n of_o gold_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o lesser_a truth_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 19_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o the_o canon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o burden_n we_o with_o thing_n unnecessary_a thing_n comparative_o little_a may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n especial_o in_o their_o season_n when_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v study_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o luther_n better_a heaven_n and_o earth_n
the_o gospel_n without_o wrest_v and_o till_o the_o art_n of_o a_o deceiver_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o point_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o yield_v no_o leave_n 1._o to_o sin_n but_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o our_o sin_n together_o but_o god_n and_o our_o person_n to_o reconcile_v our_o person_n and_o destroy_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o not_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o short_a he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v the_o law_n less_o strict_a or_o sin_n less_o odious_a or_o we_o less_o holy_a for_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o odious_a as_o since_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n they_o under_o the_o law_n sin_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o we_o can_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o lâ—ve_v and_o kindness_n see_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 3._o neither_o can_v christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o less_o holy_a or_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o care_n of_o holiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o more_o unlike_a god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o privilege_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n freedom_n from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o privilege_n but_o freedom_n from_o duty_n and_o obedience_n be_v be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n for_o fail_n but_o not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o fail_n but_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o duty_n as_o since_o the_o gospel_n because_o now_o we_o have_v more_o help_n and_o more_o advantage_n strong_a motive_n and_o great_a encouragement_n if_o we_o look_v backward_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v redeem_v hereunto_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n if_o we_o look_v forward_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n can_v not_o persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o rule_n know_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o to_o give_v we_o help_v to_o observe_v it_o so_o that_o from_o this_o short_a abridgement_n of_o large_a discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o like_a god_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a servant_n and_o subject_n to_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a disswasives_n from_o this_o pervert_n our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o fleshly_a design_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o abuse_v our_o privilege_n to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n yea_o many_o have_v already_o attempt_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o after_o they_o the_o gnostic_n and_o basilikians_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o lawless_a and_o brutish_a practice_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n disswasives_n be_v very_o frequent_a every_o where_o as_o rom._n 6._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o want_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n nay_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o frame_v such_o kind_n of_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n but_o reject_v they_o with_o indignation_n so_o gal._n 5._o 13._o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n purchase_v glorious_a privilege_n for_o you_o only_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o your_o base_a heart_n be_v apt_a enough_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o as_o free_v but_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o malitiousness_n freedom_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o unfit_a cover_n and_o pretence_n for_o so_o vile_a a_o practice_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n its_o self_n there_o be_v quite_o contrary_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o those_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o three_o end_n have_v it_o be_v abuse_v to_o looseness_n laziness_n licentiousness_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o word_n carry_v thing_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o carnal_a man_n do_v to_o looseness_n man_n have_v be_v the_o more_o loose_a and_o careless_a because_o grace_n have_v abound_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n disdain_v it_o as_o a_o most_o abhorrent_n and_o strange_a conclusion_n from_o gospel-principle_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o cherish_v such_o a_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n the_o gospel_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a see_v titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o not_o wantonness_n but_o weanedness_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n so_o see_v rom._n 6._o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o a_o bee_n gather_v honey_n thence_o from_o whence_o a_o spider_n suck_v poison_n again_o to_o laziness_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o so_o exclude_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n for_o the_o scripture_n infer_v thence_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o creature_n because_o god_n do_v all_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o must_v the_o more_o humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n because_o all_o depend_v upon_o his_o assistance_n again_o to_o licentiousness_n man_n have_v interpret_v freedom_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o perverse_a sense_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o civil_a power_n either_o to_o master_n in_o the_o family_n or_o to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o the_o word_n call_v for_o these_o duty_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n that_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o apt_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o that_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o obey_v governor_n as_o free_v but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n christianity_n give_v we_o a_o great_a aptness_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o great_a engagement_n the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o sadvian_n speak_v in_o maximâ_fw-la libertate_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o strong_a engagement_n to_o service_n that_o may_v be_v let_v we_o now_o apply_v the_o point_n it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o skill_v in_o consequence_n from_o the_o very_a gospel_n will_v they_o draw_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n than_o which_o from_o such_o premise_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observe_v to_o note_v the_o different_a arguing_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o see_v some_o instance_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o principle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o time_n be_v short_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n draw_v from_o it_o conclusion_n of_o strictness_n temperance_n and_o mortification_n let_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o dissolute_a epicure_n argue_v quite_o otherwise_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v a_o quite_o different_a conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n so_o here_o grace_n abound_v let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o duty_n say_v the_o spirititual_a man_n let_v sin_n abound_v say_v the_o carnal_a again_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o with_o hag._n 1._o 2._o i_o dwell_v within_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n say_v david_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n sure_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v
forehead_n 4._o because_o we_o all_o natural_o desire_v liberty_n carnal_a liberty_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o sway_n and_o bent_n and_o therefore_o we_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v that_o way_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o so_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o exemption_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o law_n but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o seducer_n bait_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o liberty_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o we_o will_v all_o be_v above_o check_n and_o control_v and_o have_v scope_n and_o roomth_n from_o our_o lust_n psal_n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o we_o will_v fain_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o to_o be_v at_o our_o own_o dispose_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o that_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o christ_n be_v about_o bond_n and_o yoke_n psal_n 2._o 3._o the_o pale_a or_o the_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o see_v job_n 11._o 12._o jer._n 31._o 18._o now_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o be_v free_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o liberty_n and_o apt_a to_o abuse_v whatever_o sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n dispense_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o abuse_v a_o word_n of_o that_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v thus_o we_o find_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n often_o abuse_v when_o the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o present_o thunder_v down_o vengeance_n on_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n we_o 12._o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o eccles_n 8._o 11._o because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a thus_o do_v man_n venomous_a nature_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o attribute_n as_o god_n patience_n and_o as_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v so_o be_v also_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n when_o we_o be_v full_a and_o enjoy_v plenty_n we_o grow_v wanton_a and_o either_o despise_v our_o mercy_n mal._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o despise_v god_n himself_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n grow_v very_o negligent_a cold_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o many_o time_n the_o mind_n be_v efferate_v and_o grow_v brutish_a and_o insolent_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n hos_n 13._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o pasture_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v they_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v they_o have_v forget_v i_o man_n have_v large_a pasture_n and_o strong_a lust_n and_o then_o god_n be_v forget_v there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n of_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o duty_n that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v grow_v wanton_a with_o god_n goodness_n once_o more_o there_o be_v another_o grace_n of_o providence_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o be_v the_o vouchsafement_n of_o ordinance_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o great_a plenty_n a_o mercy_n prize_v when_o it_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o grow_v wanton_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n whilst_o vision_n be_v scarce_o they_o be_v hig_o prize_v but_o when_o they_o be_v open_a and_o public_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v giddy_a can_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o quintessential_a extract_n when_o spiritual_a appetite_n grow_v wanton_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o plain_a truth_n will_v not_o down_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o airy_a subtle_a and_o notional_a way_n god_n will_v have_v a_o scourge_n for_o such_o a_o wanton_a people_n but_o let_v we_o come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o doctrinal_a discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o paralogism_n and_o corrupt_a inference_n which_o man_n draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n but_o one_o way_n or_o another_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o the_o most_o usual_a abuse_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n be_v abuse_v man_n say_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v if_o god_n have_v elect_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o allow_v themselves_o in_o their_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n decree_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o in_o grace_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o attribut_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o be_v other_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o poor_a ignorant_a drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o swearer_n as_o they_o be_v they_o die_v with_o this_o principle_n in_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o so_o eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o have_v such_o deceitful_a thought_n as_o if_o live_v and_o die_a drunkard_n adulterre_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n other_o abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n to_o their_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o after_o a_o long_a vicious_a life_n provide_v they_o can_v be_v devote_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a from_o swine_n become_v saint_n as_o many_o delay_v their_o baptism_n heretofore_o because_o they_o will_v have_v long_a time_n to_o sin_n in_o and_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o licentious_a course_n their_o answer_n be_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la deâ—stam_fw-la cum_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ero_fw-la when_o i_o be_o baptize_v i_o will_v live_v otherwise_o thou_o fool_n beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thy_o have_a time_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o will_v turn_v to_o thy_o great_a ruin_n roman_n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v abuse_v many_o way_n sometime_o to_o exclude_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o fear_n be_v a_o antiquate_a grace_n suit_v only_o with_o a_o legal_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n think_v the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o fear_n psal_n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o hos_n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o presumptuous_a but_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o reverence_n and_o holy_a tremble_a fear_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o continue_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o necessary_a respect_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n again_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o deny_v all_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yea_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n be_v legal_a whereas_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gospel_n duty_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n zek._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v so_o luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o christian_a niobi_n love_v much_o and_o weep_v much_o and_o all_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v john_n speak_v to_o believer_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o joh_n 1_n 9_o we_o can_v have_v pardon_n in_o god_n way_n till_o this_o be_v do_v if_o
great_a judgement_n if_o great_a sin_n come_v between_o as_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o christ_n advice_n to_o the_o man_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n dâ—y_n john_n 5._o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thâ—e_n there_o be_v the_o mercy_n the_o duty_n thence_o infer_v and_o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o abuse_a mercy_n often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n preservation_n be_v but_o a_o reservation_n to_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o a_o great_a judgement_n so_o see_v joshua_n 24._o 20._o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v you_o hurt_v after_o he_o have_v do_v you_o good_a so_o isa_n 63._o 10._o he_o bâ—re_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n none_o usual_o have_v great_a judgement_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o mercy_n why_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o love_n disappoint_v love_n abuse_a love_n grow_v outrageous_a when_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n it_o be_v say_v the_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o be_v great_a than_o the_o love_n where_o with_o he_o love_v she_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o man_n such_o a_o proportionable_a severity_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n after_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n joshua_n 23._o 15._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v all_o evil_a thing_n upon_o you_o until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o when_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n no_o evil_n like_o those_o evil_n which_o come_v after_o mercy_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o only_a filthiness_n in_o they_o but_o unkindness_n psal_n 106._o 7._o they_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n mark_v it_o be_v ingeminated_a for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n that_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v experirience_n of_o his_o glorious_a deliverance_n that_o there_o they_o dare_v break_v out_o against_o god_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o judge_n 2._o 7._o certain_o the_o more_o restraint_n the_o great_a the_o offence_n when_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n after_o deliverance_n there_o be_v strange_a change_n in_o providence_n man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39_o when_o you_o be_v at_o your_o best_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a there_o may_v be_v a_o declension_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v mercy_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o you_o the_o next_o judgement_n will_v be_v more_o violent_a there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n which_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o even_o those_o which_o testify_v our_o unthankfulness_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o mercy_n as_o 1._o forget_v the_o vow_n of_o our_o misery_n jacob_n vow_v gen._n 28._o 22._o but_o he_o forget_v his_o vow_n and_o what_o follow_v horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o family_n dinah_n deflower_v reuben_n go_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n a_o murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o sichemite_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o jacob_n remember_v his_o vow_n we_o promise_v much_o when_o we_o want_v deliverance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o god_n be_v neglect_v but_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o up_o so_o by_o sad_a and_o disastrous_a accident_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o old_a promise_n 2._o when_o you_o kiss_v your_o own_o hand_n bless_v your_o drag_v ascribe_v it_o to_o your_o merit_n and_o power_n habb_n 1._o 16._o deut._n 9_o 4._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o mercy_n blast_v 3._o when_o we_o grow_v proud_a self_n confident_a if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o high_a god_n will_v bring_v you_o low_a enough_o it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o lam._n 1._o 4._o when_o we_o forget_v the_o change_n and_o mutation_n to_o which_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v obnoxious_a god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o they_o 4._o when_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n the_o judgement_n be_v but_o go_v cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la to_o come_v again_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n see_v psal_n 106._o 43._o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n intimate_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o believe_v not_o many_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_a fornication_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o under_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o unbelief_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n elsewhere_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11._o and_o deut._n 1._o 32._o whence_o observe_v that_o 2._o unbelief_n bring_v destruction_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o cure_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o heinousness_n general_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o general_a consideration_n be_v these_o 1._o no_o sin_n do_v dishonour_n god_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n do_v it_o be_v general_n a_o interpretative_a blasphemy_n a_o call_n into_o question_n of_o his_o mercy_n power_n justice_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n you_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v credit_v the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n be_v account_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n because_o he_o stand_v more_o upon_o his_o word_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 138._o 2._o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n we_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o faith_n honour_v god_n so_o do_v unbelief_n dishonour_v he_o what_o god_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o do_v faith_n to_o god_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorifi_v the_o creature_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n luke_n 7._o 29._o to_o justify_v be_v to_o acquit_v from_o accusation_n so_o do_v faith_n acquit_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o word_n from_o all_o the_o jealousy_n which_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n do_v cast_v upon_o he_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n numb_a 20._o 12._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v a_o part_n from_o common_a use_n and_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o set_v god_n aloof_o above_o all_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n and_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n when_o the_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o we_o glorify_v he_o declarative_o when_o we_o give_v he_o all_o that_o excellency_n which_o the_o word_n give_v he_o now_o because_o unbelief_n accuse_v god_n limit_v he_o to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v most_o of_o his_o displeasure_n search_v the_o annal_n survey_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o time_n see_v if_o ever_o god_n spare_v a_o unbeliever_n hence_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n many_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_n lusting_n idolatry_n but_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v they_o believe_v not_o look_v to_o their_o final_a excision_n and_o cut_v off_o why_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n be_v they_o break_v off_o rom._n 11._o
in_o their_o innocency_n they_o be_v alike_o good_a and_o alike_o happy_a and_o can_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v god_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o delight_n as_o other_o do_v all_o that_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n by_o which_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o lâ—ve_n of_o god_n whereas_o other_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o creation_n before_o any_o merit_n of_o they_o or_o use_v of_o their_o natural_a ability_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o sudden_a fall_n and_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o divine_n about_o it_o for_o herein_o they_o proceed_v by_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v rather_o than_o any_o câ—rtaâ—n_a proof_n howbeit_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n against_o they_o quae_fw-la vis_fw-la peccata_fw-la say_v aquinus_n sunt_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la angelis_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o they_o as_o tempt_a man_n to_o every_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o special_a formal_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o determine_v some_o say_v affectation_n of_o the_o divinity_n other_o say_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n other_o envy_v because_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v above_o the_o angelical_a in_o christ_n he_o take_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o but_o whether_o that_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o be_v uncertain_a rather_o there_o be_v probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v it_o now_o by_o god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 10._o other_o think_v rebellion_n against_o a_o particular_a law_n give_v to_o they_o as_o that_o concern_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v affect_v a_o high_a degree_n above_o their_o creation_n or_o refuse_v their_o office_n and_o ministration_n about_o man_n or_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o receive_a excellency_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a incertainty_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v to_o state_n their_o sin_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o law_n which_o make_v their_o act_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n his_o reveal_v will_v to_o all_o rational_a creature_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 4._o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o of_o no_o other_o law_n do_v we_o read_v but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o as_o be_v probable_a be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n except_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o commandment_n concern_v adultery_n or_o unlawful_a propogation_n for_o they_o 30_o neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o the_o most_o likely_a thing_n in_o their_o sin_n be_v pride_n there_o be_v pride_n in_o every_o sin_n namely_o a_o despise_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o sin_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o corporal_a and_o sensitive_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v it_o the_o etc._n father_n usual_o quote_v that_o place_n isa_n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o tâ—y_a heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o these_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a passage_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o star_n as_o job_n 38._o 7._o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v most_o cogent_a be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o ordain_v not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v lest_o he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n namely_o of_o pride_n and_o there_o james_n 3._o 15._o pride_n be_v call_v devilish_a wisdom_n the_o sin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v it_o god_n throw_v they_o down_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o aspire_v above_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o first_o temptation_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n eri_fw-la sicut_fw-la altissimus_fw-la so_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o say_v eritis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diâ—_n 3._o they_o do_v best_o that_o make_v it_o a_o compound_n sin_n accommodate_v all_o opinion_n for_o look_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o that_o one_o act_n by_o which_o adam_n fall_v unbelief_n pride_n ingratitude_n disobedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o may_v be_v many_o sin_n for_o though_o pride_n be_v a_o chief_a sin_n in_o it_o yet_o what_o kind_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v or_o how_o discover_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v every_o opinion_n be_v affect_v with_o equal_a probability_n it_o may_v be_v envy_n at_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v at_o their_o happiness_n job_n 38._o 7._o luke_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o â—uke_n 15._o 7._o or_o affectation_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o see_v now_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o or_o any_o other_o rebellion_n against_o god_n empire_n and_o majesty_n 3._o how_o they_o come_v to_o sin_v the_o angel_n be_v create_v pure_a they_o have_v no_o lust_n within_o to_o incline_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o object_n without_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v they_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a â—racture_n no_o tempter_n how_o can_v they_o sin_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n sin_v by_o temptation_n and_o seducement_n and_o that_o one_o great_a angel_n now_o call_v beelzebub_n first_o fall_v and_o draw_v the_o rest_n after_o he_o mat._n 25._o 41._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o mat._n 10._o 25._o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o and_o signify_v the_o god_n or_o lord_n of_o fly_n now_o because_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beâ—lzebub_n so_o matth._n 12._o 24._o imply_v one_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v devil_n satan_n the_o great_a dragon_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o question_n return_v how_o come_v the_o first_o angel_n then_o to_o fall_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o angel_n first_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v good_a yet_o mutable_a and_o free_a and_o they_o voluntary_o choose_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n all_o the_o answer_n austin_n will_v give_v to_o this_o question_n be_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o be_v immutable_a they_o may_v sin_v because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o aquinus_n give_v this_o reason_n god_n can_v sin_v because_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n but_o all_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o pure_a if_o not_o assist_v by_o grace_n may_v sin_v job_n 4._o 18._o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n there_o be_v mutability_n in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n there_o call_v folly_n certain_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n by_o infuse_v evil_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o say_v they_o be_v create_v evil_a nor_o
continual_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o in_o such_o a_o bless_a place_n and_o in_o such_o bless_a company_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o abode_n or_o habitation_n when_o god_n dispose_v the_o several_a creature_n into_o proper_a mansion_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n he_o take_v the_o angel_n into_o his_o own_o train_n and_o glorious_a attendant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o with_o he_o other_o creature_n be_v his_o servant_n those_o his_o courtier_n that_o be_v his_o household_n and_o ordinary_a servant_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v as_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glorify_v god_n their_o happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n their_o duty_n to_o glorify_v he_o 12._o there_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o for_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o our_o happy_a estate_n be_v express_v by_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n then_o do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o there_o they_o be_v to_o applaud_v his_o counsel_n receive_v his_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o the_o most_o perfect_a embrace_n of_o their_o will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o from_o this_o place_n they_o be_v now_o drive_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v be_v the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o other_o devil_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o they_o aspire_v to_o get_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o can_v get_v no_o further_o than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o â—ire_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1._o 7._o the_o earth_n be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n matth._n 8._o 33._o for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o christ_n check_v their_o power_n in_o the_o world_n they_o expostulate_v with_o he_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n arâ—_n thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o 29._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a deep_a by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o final_a place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o torment_n even_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o world_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o place_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o enter_v but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o expression_n do_v only_o note_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o mansion_n to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o because_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n with_o they_o though_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n 4._o depart_v from_o heaven_n they_o depart_v from_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v there_o namely_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o behold_v god_n that_o power_n in_o their_o will_n to_o love_n and_o sâ—rve_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o malice_n and_o become_v the_o unreconsilable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o their_o light_n their_o gracious_a knowledge_n be_v quite_o extinct_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n much_o eclipse_v and_o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n not_o enough_o to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o will_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o lest_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v hence_o those_o title_n give_v then_o in_o scripture_n as_o 9_o devil_n which_o signify_v a_o slanderer_n satan_n which_o signify_v a_o enemy_n the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 1._o because_o he_o daily_o solicit_v we_o to_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o matth._n 5._o be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n himself_o he_o make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o care_n to_o propagate_v it_o in_o other_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o unprofitable_a as_o good_a for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n because_o he_o work_v mischief_n the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 6._o because_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o poison_a eve_n as_o to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v much_o break_v and_o limit_v they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n they_o can_v not_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o permission_n luke_n 9_o 26._o 5._o though_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n annex_v to_o their_o habitation_n yet_o many_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o holiness_n be_v as_o we_o say_v utter_o lose_v he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o that_o be_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o acquinas_n say_v well_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la their_o fall_n into_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v as_o death_n to_o we_o but_o now_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v much_o leave_v as_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v like_o a_o drizzle_v picture_n and_o have_v only_o enough_o leave_v to_o show_v what_o he_o once_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v much_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o show_v that_o once_o they_o be_v glorion_n creature_n that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n their_o great_a cunning_n and_o active_a power_n 1._o their_o knowledge_n and_o cunning_n be_v great_a they_o have_v much_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v hide_a cause_n and_o virtue_n which_o escape_v the_o flight_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v active_a to_o passive_a thing_n can_v guess_v notable_o at_o future_a event_n but_o as_o for_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o unless_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o according_o he_o challenge_v it_o isa_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o devil_n oracle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o 2_o king_n 22._o 16._o great_a skill_n in_o art_n and_o tongue_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o teach_v those_o thing_n with_o wonderful_a facility_n to_o those_o that_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o 19_o in_o divine_a thing_n they_o know_v enough_o of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o feel_v a_o horror_n impress_v upon_o themselves_o jam._n 2._o 19_o luk._n 4._o 34._o act_n 19_o 15_o beside_o they_o be_v of_o wonderful_a sagarity_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o gesture_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o external_a sign_n for_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o power_n be_v great_a still_o though_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o as_o god_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v tempest_n to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v to_o ruin_v job_n house_n and_o child_n job_n 1._o they_o can_v deceive_v with_o lie_a miracle_n but_o true_a miracle_n can_v only_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v of_o much_o sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v poison_v the_o air_n destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n infest_a and_o trouble_v beast_n and_o cattle_n in_o short_a do_v all_o
be_v in_o the_o devil_n a_o extreme_a averseness_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n as_o also_o the_o damn_a spirit_n be_v and_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n of_o happiness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n under_o which_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o breed_v horror_n and_o torment_n they_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o because_o god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o but_o as_o profitable_a to_o they_o &_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o despair_n so_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n sure_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v fit_v to_o beget_v terror_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o go_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n add_v further_o to_o their_o darkness_n that_o despair_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o desperate_a sorrow_n be_v express_v by_o utter_a darkness_n and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 22._o 13._o let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o some_o observation_n 1._o darkness_n be_v the_o devil_n punishment_n the_o high_a misery_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n oh_o why_o shall_v we_o love_v that_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n lâ—sts_v rather_o than_o christ_n ignorance_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a argument_n of_o man_n dreadful_a fall_n that_o he_o â—s_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o misery_n we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o we_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o reprove_v it_o ignorant_a people_n love_v a_o foolish_a ministry_n god_n faithful_a witness_n be_v their_o torment_n rev._n 11._o 10._o the_o carnal_a world_n will_v fain_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o sleep_v light_n be_v troublesome_a those_o that_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v their_o idol_n and_o darling_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v double_o evil_a when_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v the_o one_o sort_n err_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o other_o in_o their_o heart_n spiritual_a darkness_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o bodily_a when_o ely_n be_v strike_v blind_a he_o desire_v sâ—me_a body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o count_v our_o happiness_n to_o light_v upon_o fit_a guide_n in_o spiritual_a darkness_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o faithful_a guide_n the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o a_o blind_a people_n be_v all_o for_o blind_a guide_v 2._o light_n that_o yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n be_v but_o darkness_n satan_n have_v knowledge_n leave_v but_o no_o comfort_n jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o more_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v and_o glory_n the_o great_a horror_n have_v they_o upon_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o miserable_a when_o we_o have_v only_a light_n enough_o to_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o be_v self_n condemn_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n punishment_n oh_o then_o never_o leave_v till_o your_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a psal_n 104._o 34._o satan_n can_v but_o abominate_a his_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v think_v of_o he_o without_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o gracious_a heart_n that_o meditation_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n terror_n be_v their_o solace_n and_o support_v god_n name_n to_o they_o be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant_v 1._o 3._o full_a of_o fragrancy_n and_o revive_n rest_v not_o then_o till_o you_o can_v see_v god_n with_o such_o a_o light_n as_o give_v you_o fruition_n and_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n psal_n 36._o 9_o there_o be_v light_n in_o thy_o light_n but_o all_o other_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n 3._o do_v but_o bserve_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n god_n be_v light_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5_o and_o satan_n darkness_n god_n dwell_v in_o light_n and_o satan_n be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n the_o first_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o world_n be_v light_a and_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v illumination_n but_o now_o all_o satan_n aim_n &_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o darkness_n to_o blind_v the_o mind_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 4._o ignorance_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n eph._n 6._o 12._o well_o then_o the_o more_o dark_a the_o more_o like_a satan_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o you_o and_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o satan_n say_v then_o these_o action_n will_v only_o become_v my_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n night_n work_n be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o day_n rom._n 13_o 12._o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o bat_n and_o the_o owl_n if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o contratrariety_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n who_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o either_o state_n so_o between_o the_o person_n that_o hear_v under_o they_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o chrâ—st_n and_o belial_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 4._o so_o much_o darkness_n as_o remain_v in_o you_o so_o much_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o you_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o his_o subject_n be_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o lie_v under_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o recover_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o so_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n oh_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v bind_v together_o with_o satan_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n poor_a creature_n how_o be_v they_o hurry_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o wrath_n to_o pride_n from_o pride_n to_o lust_n from_o lust_n to_o filthiness_n from_o filthiness_n to_o worldliness_n oh_o then_o awake_a you_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o what_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v light_a and_o grace_n you_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o put_v into_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o misâ—ry_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o perfect_v be_v the_o same_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o so_o sin_n be_v but_o darkness_n begin_v hell_n be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n matth._n 8._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o darkness_n beyond_o a_o darkness_n as_o augustine_n gloss_v in_o his_o homily_n in_o tenebras_fw-la ex_fw-la tenebris_fw-la in_o foeliciter_fw-la exclusio_fw-la the_o damn_a be_v but_o thrust_v out_o of_o one_o darkness_n into_o antoher_n from_o ignorance_n to_o sin_n from_o sin_n to_o torment_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o solomon_n compare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o light_v the_o other_o to_o darkness_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n as_o one_o be_v a_o grow_a light_n so_o the_o
there_o what_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o endearment_n pass_v between_o they_o so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o christ_n aforehand_o job_n 22_o common_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o external_a worship_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n luk_n 13._o 27._o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o our_o street_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o sweet_a experience_n of_o he_o you_o must_v know_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o by_o holy_a conversation_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorious_a other_o thing_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o cunning_a and_o civil_a endowment_n but_o then_o eminency_n in_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v crown_v 2._o pâ—â—_n 3._o 12._o we_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o use_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v thing_n good_a and_o just_a and_o pure_a the_o other_o to_o our_o end_n and_o aim_v we_o must_v do_v all_o this_o as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 5._o we_o may_v press_v you_o to_o heavenliness_n in_o your_o choice_n where_o lie_v your_o treasure_n if_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v your_o chief_a good_a that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o in_o that_o day_n in_o a_o disdain_n to_o our_o choice_n all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v burn_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o if_o your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o heaven_n thither_o you_o be_v go_v to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wicked_a man_n can_v murmur_v god_n judgement_n be_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n if_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o their_o preposterous_a affection_n here_o in_o the_o world_n prov._n 3._o 16._o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n eternity_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n blessing_n now_o if_o you_o despise_v a_o bless_a eternity_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o left_a hand_n blessing_n riches_n and_o honour_n no_o wonder_n that_o your_o own_o measure_n be_v recompense_v into_o your_o bosom_n 6._o love_v the_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o and_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o with_o comfort_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16_o 17._o there_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a meeting_n when_o those_o who_o we_o have_v love_v pray_v for_o fast_v with_o and_o if_o necessity_n do_v require_v relieve_v shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o such_o esteem_n and_o honour_n 7._o mercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a see_v matth._n 25._o 35._o 36._o with_o 42._o and_o 43._o verse_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o question_n he_o will_v ask_v when_o he_o come_v have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o visit_v have_v you_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v of_o a_o answer_n 8._o faithfulness_n it_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o house_n our_o lord_n be_v go_v but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o matter_n have_v be_v manage_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o usual_a period_n which_o be_v fix_v to_o ordinance_n be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o keep_v his_o commandment_n without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o great_a promise_n still_o afoot_a therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a verse_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o three_o example_n fit_o suit_v to_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n have_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sodom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o angel_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n lose_v heaven_n the_o murmur_a israelite_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sodomite_n be_v together_o with_o their_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o pleasant_a land_n destroy_v you_o see_v heaven_n mercy_n and_o churth_n mercy_n and_o world_n mercy_n be_v all_o forfeit_v by_o the_o creature_n ingratitude_n this_o last_o instance_n be_v propound_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n the_o reddition_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o place_n or_o people_n judge_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o two_o city_n be_v only_o mention_v here_o as_o also_o gen._n 19_o 14._o because_o the_o principal_a in_o hosea_n 11._o 8._o two_o other_o be_v only_o mention_v admah_n and_o zeboim_n but_o deut._n 29._o 23._o all_o four_o be_v mention_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v brimstone_n salt_n and_o burn_a like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n now_o the_o city_n be_v mention_v rather_o than_o the_o person_n to_o note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o place_n together_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o that_o clause_n the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n whereas_o city_n the_o next_o antecedent_n be_v in_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n the_o angel_n and_o israelites_n as_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o sodom_n and_o those_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o junius_n but_o i_o suppose_v because_o city_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v the_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n therefore_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o their_o sin_n be_v specify_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n here_o be_v two_o great_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v unusual_a and_o therefore_o diverse_o render_v one_o translation_n defile_v themselves_o with_o fornication_n the_o vulgar_a â—x_fw-la fornicatae_fw-la as_o note_v the_o strangeness_n and_o abhominablenesse_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o next_o expression_n our_o translation_n fit_o render_v it_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o signify_v their_o excess_n and_o vehement_a addictedness_n to_o unclean_a practice_n 2._o the_o next_o fin_n be_v go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o covert_a expression_n imply_v their_o monstrous_a and_o unlawful_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o institution_n of_o nature_n a_o filthiness_n scarce_o to_o be_v name_v from_o they_o call_v sodomy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o thus_o rome_n 1._o 27._o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n tkey_fw-mi bâ—â—ned_v in_o their_o lust_n â—ne_a towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unsceâ—ly_o it_o be_v call_v here_o strange_a flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o flesh_n as_o be_v other_o then_o what_o nature_n have_v appoint_v or_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n and_o man_n in_o that_o execrable_a act_n shall_v make_v one_o flesh_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v 3._o their_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n sodom_n we_o know_v and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o though_o a_o dreadful_a be_v but_o a_o temoral_a fire_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o eternal_a life_n some_o to_o mollify_v the_o seem_a austerity_n of_o the_o phrase_n read_v thus_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o eternal_a fire_n suffer_v vengeance_n that_o be_v in_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o hell_n
but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n in_o a_o much_o low_a sphere_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o proud_a heart_n they_o be_v affable_a meek_a modost_o why_o be_o i_o so_o fierce_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n once_o more_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o great_a personage_n for_o their_o pride_n say_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o in_o i_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a if_o god_n destroy_v those_o who_o height_n be_v as_o the_o height_n of_o cedar_n amos_n 2._o 9_o sure_o the_o reed_n shall_v tremble_v many_o time_n mean_v and_o base_a people_n that_o have_v no_o tincture_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o be_v of_o no_o name_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n have_v pride_n enough_o to_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n child_n david_n say_v psal_n 35._o 15._o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v song_n against_o i_o when_o as_o god_n rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o he_o visit_v the_o throne_n will_v he_o not_o visit_v the_o ale_n bench_n what_o scorn_n will_v he_o cast_v upon_o this_o saucy_a dust_n these_o spiteful_a worm_n that_o have_v only_a malice_n enough_o to_o snarl_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o if_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v shall_v the_o bondman_n go_v free_a rev._n 16._o 15._o but_o chief_o upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o take_v down_o pride_n this_o be_v a_o example_n that_o will_v shame_v we_o indeed_o what_o ever_o the_o pride_n be_v be_v you_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o vain_a conceit_n christ_n strip_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o with_o pride_n of_o revenge_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o strike_v sale_n to_o seek_v to_o a_o enemy_n they_o scorn_v it_o jesus_n christ_n though_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o sue_v to_o his_o enemy_n be_v it_o disdain_v of_o our_o condition_n pride_n of_o murmur_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o desciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v scorn_v will_v we_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o than_o our_o master_n be_v many_o time_n you_o have_v see_v a_o master_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o shame_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n do_v but_o think_v of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o your_o own_o base_a condition_n as_o here_o to_o shame_v the_o brutish_a gnostic_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o then_o a_o glorious_a angel_n again_o from_o the_o arch-angel_n contend_v about_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o moses_n the_o devil_n will_v discover_v moses_n his_o grave_n and_o the_o archangel_n be_v ready_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o note_n be_v that_o god_n have_v angel_n and_o arch-angel_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v many_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o brave_a court_n dan._n 7._o 10._o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v pray_v for_o twelve_o ligion_n in_o a_o instant_n mat._n 26._o 53._o now_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o least_o computation_n be_v six_o thousand_o foot_n and_o seven_o hundred_o horse_n they_o be_v able_a they_o excel_v in_o strength_n one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n isa_n 37._o 36._o they_o be_v always_o ready_a attend_v on_o god_n command_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o rejoice_v in_o name_n of_o service_n more_o than_o name_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v swift_a in_o execution_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v six_o wing_n a_o piece_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o as_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n beck_n and_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o command_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o which_o first_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o oppose_v a_o good_a cause_n they_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o against_o angel_n 2._o that_o angel_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o humane_a affair_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v evil_a angel_n assist_v in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o church_n and_o good_a angel_n resist_v in_o those_o day_n of_o conflict_n the_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o angel_n and_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 13._o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v invisible_a but_o true_a and_o real_a 3._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o hazardous_a but_o in_o a_o holy_a business_n there_o be_v far_o more_o with_o we_o then_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n power_n on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o son_n put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mediation_n zech._n 3._o 2._o the_o spirit_n comfort_n and_o animate_v we_o and_o then_o holy_a angel_n be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o church_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v dan._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v none_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n when_o all_o humane_a strength_n fall_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n can_v uphold_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a usual_o we_o look_v to_o mean_n and_o can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o finite_a creature_n then_o of_o the_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n represent_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n as_o manage_v by_o these_o powerful_a instrument_n only_o now_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o betray_v your_o succour_n nor_o defraud_v yourselves_o of_o their_o protection_n 1._o by_o neglect_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o day_n thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o by_o unwarrantable_a practice_n for_o than_o you_o join_v with_o satan_n to_o their_o grief_n psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v well_o manage_v and_o then_o trust_v god_n who_o if_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o deliverance_n rather_o than_o our_o suffering_n can_v find_v mean_n enough_o to_o save_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v observe_v again_o that_o angel_n have_v a_o care_v not_o only_o of_o the_o 3._o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o particular_a care_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o to_o you_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o angel_n have_v a_o great_a care_n about_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n example_n be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lot_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o angel_n daniel_n teach_v by_o a_o angel_n cornelius_n answer_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o angel_n withstand_v balaam_n in_o the_o way_n numb_a 22._o a_o angel_n walk_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 25._o a_o angel_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o a_o angel_n comfort_v paul_n in_o the_o tempest_n act._n 27._o 23_o 24._o scarce_o any_o remarkable_a thing_n befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o heretofore_o iâ—_n not_o whole_o cease_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o saint_n heb._n 1._o 14._o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n be_v under_o their_o tutelage_n so_o see_v psal_n 91._o 12._o and_o those_o instance_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v their_o tutelage_n then_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a because_o the_o church_n new_o plant_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v all_o our_o support_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n though_o we_o have_v not_o visible_a apparition_n yet_o we_o have_v real_a experiment_n of_o their_o succour_n the_o
his_o rank_n and_o ministry_n note_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o bold_a contest_v or_o a_o dare_a of_o god_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n a_o sinner_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v what_o care_v i_o for_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v go_v on_o for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 13._o 13._o if_o a_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v forward_o he_o fear_v more_o to_o break_v a_o law_n then_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o ruff_n or_o any_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a timerousness_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o such_o boldness_n as_o in_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o despise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o contest_v with_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o will_v you_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o part_n good_a against_o he_o ezekiel_n 22._o 14._o he_o that_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conscience_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n and_o god_n will_v do_v contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n let_v this_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o dare_a attempt_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o his_o maker_n a_o challenge_v of_o god_n to_o the_o combat_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v consider_v what_o be_o i_o now_o a_o do_v shall_v i_o challenge_v the_o combat_n of_o my_o maker_n draw_v omnipotency_n about_o my_o ear_n a_o angel_n dare_v not_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o again_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n against_o sin_n a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n therefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a wisdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n 9_o 10_o so_o prov_n 14._o 21._o this_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o dare_v job_n esâ—hewing_v evil_a be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o fear_v god_n job_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o this_o fear_n god_n power_n and_o goodness_n 1._o god_n power_n shall_v we_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o can_v command_v legion_n sure_o he_o will_v always_o overcome_v â—hen_o he_o judge_v rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o at_o last_o and_o so_o this_o sin_n will_v be_v my_o ruin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o strive_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o a_o gracious_a way_n there_o god_n will_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n command_v you_o i_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 45._o 11._o but_o when_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o psalm_n 76._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o thy_o wrath_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a man_n may_v make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o man_n but_o who_o can_v cope_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o shall_v beget_v a_o fear_n or_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o displease_v god_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o a_o dog_n from_o the_o bait_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o cudgel_n out_o of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n but_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a childlike_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v sin_n but_o abhor_v it_o it_o be_v base_a and_o servile_a when_o we_o be_v move_v with_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o our_o own_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n which_o arise_v from_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o nature_n a_o archangel_n dare_v not_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a reverend_a fear_n by_o which_o we_o fear_v to_o offend_v our_o good_a god_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o partly_o from_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o note_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o boldness_n in_o sin_v resemble_v the_o devil_n but_o a_o holy_a fear_n resemble_v michael_n it_o be_v devil_n like_o to_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n satan_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o seek_v to_o defeat_v the_o lord_n purpose_n of_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o oppose_v he_o dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n certain_o they_o that_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n luke_n 18._o 7._o have_v out-grown_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v next_o to_o the_o devil_n many_o account_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o engage_v in_o villainous_a action_n and_o attempt_n oh_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a be_v the_o worst_a 10._o character_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n a_o stubborn_a boldness_n argue_v a_o sear_a conscience_n once_o more_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dare_v not_o that_o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a nature_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o the_o devil_n unclean_a spirit_n in_o their_o apparition_n they_o usual_o come_v in_o a_o garb_n that_o represent_v their_o innocency_n as_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n there_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a the_o one_o at_o head_n the_o other_o at_o foot_n where_o jesus_n have_v lie_v mat_n 28._o 4._o so_o to_o daniel_n dan_n 10._o 5._o one_o appear_v have_v his_o loin_n gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n with_o long_a white_a robe_n gold_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n in_o white_a robe_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 10._o 2._o now_o this_o holiness_n they_o have_v partly_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o so_o at_o the_o first_o which_o may_v beget_v a_o hope_n in_o we_o man_n the_o same_o god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o that_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n sure_o he_o can_v wash_v we_o though_o never_o so_o filthy_a and_o make_v we_o white_a than_o snow_n psalm_n 51._o 7._o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o reach_v to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o 20_o eph._n 1._o 10._o if_o those_o place_n be_v not_o cogent_a but_o be_v think_v to_o intend_v the_o glorify_a saint_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o election_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 4._o it_o seem_v probable_a at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o yea_o heb_n 12_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o redeem_a society_n which_o shall_v encourage_v we_o the_o more_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n angel_n have_v much_o of_o their_o whiteness_n from_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o have_v their_o confirmation_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o have_v fall_v with_o the_o other_o apostate_n spirit_n again_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v and_o augment_v 1._o by_o their_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o their_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n must_v needs_o beget_v the_o more_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n michael_n dare_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o holiness_n to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o foresee_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psalm_n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v before_o god_n make_v he_o more_o sincere_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n vers_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o near_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o evil_n 2._o by_o their_o continual_a obedience_n they_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o exercise_n perfect_v and_o strengthen_v every_o habit_n the_o angel_n the_o more_o they_o do_v the_o will_n
prophetical_o speak_v not_o execratâ—rily_o as_o a_o threaten_a or_o denunciation_n not_o as_o a_o curse_n for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n cain_n example_n be_v produce_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v the_o devil_n patriarch_n the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o who_o persecution_n begin_v now_o cain_n way_n be_v a_o way_n of_o murder_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v more_o righteon_n and_o godly_a than_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o go_v in_o his_o way_n that_o have_v a_o envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o their_o holy_a brethren_n which_o many_o time_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o violence_n persecution_n and_o murder_n this_o instance_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o these_o seducer_n for_o if_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n say_v true_a beside_o the_o particular_a grudge_n which_o cain_n have_v against_o abel_n about_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n which_o happen_v between_o they_o in_o the_o field_n concern_v the_o providenes_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n and_o world_n to_o come_v 165._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_fw-la nec_fw-la saculum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nec_fw-la merces_fw-la bona_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la nec_fw-la paena_fw-la pro_fw-la impiis_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la nec_fw-la ejus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la regitur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la oblatio_fw-la tâ—a_fw-la cum_fw-la beneplaâ—itâ—_n mea_fw-la verâ—â—â—_n tarq_n hieros_n so_o be_v these_o seducer_n exasperate_v against_o the_o orthodox_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o christ_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o providence_n with_o other_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o which_o godliness_n be_v maintain_v again_o cain_n slay_v abel_n so_o be_v these_o gnostic_n ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o violence_n against_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n cain_n after_o this_o murder_n be_v haunt_v with_o his_o own_o ghost_n and_o tremble_v where_o ever_o he_o come_v so_o do_v cain_n end_n attend_v cain_n course_n such_o quaking_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n follow_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 15._o what_o this_o mark_n be_v be_v much_o dispute_v most_o say_v it_o be_v a_o continual_a tremble_a and_o quake_v throughout_o his_o body_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 12._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 12._o chrysost_n hom_n 19_o in_o gen._n and_o the_o sept._n render_v that_o geâ—_n 4._o 12._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v be_v groan_v and_o tremble_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n nod_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v be_v by_o interpretation_n agitatio_fw-la commotio_fw-la quake_v or_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o basil_n seleuc_fw-fr apud_fw-la neiremb_v stromat_fw-la 1._o pag._n 23._o which_o if_o so_o our_o wicked_a quaker_n may_v see_v who_o be_v their_o patriarch_n now_o from_o this_o first_o instance_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o 1._o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v still_o the_o same_o circumferunt_fw-la cain_n club_n as_o bucholcer_n speak_v be_v still_o carry_v about_o in_o the_o world_n stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o will_v be_v while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o same_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o disease_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o line_n and_o family_n but_o after_o some_o generation_n it_o be_v wear_v out_o but_o this_o filth_n will_v still_o run_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n to_o convey_v it_o again_o we_o have_v the_o same_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o who_o ever_o be_v convert_v he_o will_v never_o turn_v christian_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n to_o exasperate_v man_n corruption_n well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o same_o devil_n that_o rage_v now_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o 44._o the_o same_o devil_n that_o deceive_v now_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v there_o those_o now_o that_o separate_a from_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v donatist_n in_o former_a time_n be_v there_o now_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v arian_n then_o be_v there_o now_o ranter_n familist_n and_o there_o be_v gnostic_n then_o be_v there_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o age_n can_v yield_v its_o cain_n again_o if_o we_o will_v better_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n let_v we_o blow_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o old_a precedent_n the_o devil_n do_v but_o play_v over_o the_o old_a game_n and_o though_o the_o scene_n be_v shift_v and_o furnish_v with_o new_a actor_n the_o plot_n be_v the_o same_o observe_v again_o heretic_n and_o libertine_n usual_o turn_v persecutor_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n satan_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n be_v also_o a_o murderer_n a_o false_a way_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o prop_n of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n witness_v the_o circumcellian_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o arian_n the_o donatist_n the_o tragedy_n at_o munster_n a_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v touchy_a and_o therefore_o efferate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o believe_v not_o seducer_n then_o when_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o power_n to_o play_v the_o wolf_n the_o better_o and_o when_o libertine_n increase_v let_v magistrate_n look_v about_o they_o there_o be_v cloud_n gather_v together_o towards_o a_o dismal_a storm_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o full_a of_o love_n while_o their_o party_n be_v contemptible_a yet_o when_o they_o grow_v considerable_a they_o appear_v in_o their_o colour_n again_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n we_o enjoy_v there_o be_v swarm_n and_o drove_n of_o locust_n abroad_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perversity_n mingle_v with_o their_o counsel_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v from_o libertine_n many_o fear_n a_o second_o deluge_n of_o anti-christianism_a but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o seditious_a insurrection_n of_o sectary_n what_o sad_a havoc_n will_v be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o once_o these_o bloody_a mind_a wretch_n get_v power_n the_o latter_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o why_o from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v the_o danger_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o antichristian_a or_o popish_a party_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o libertine_n party_n from_o quaker_n ranter_n antiscripturists_a familist_n etc._n etc._n the_o antichristian_a party_n carry_v thing_n by_o power_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n but_o this_o party_n there_o describe_v be_v a_o creep_a party_n that_o get_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n verse_n 6._o the_o antichristian_a party_n abuse_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o traitorous_a party_n heady_a high_o mind_v verse_n 4._o a_o party_n rise_v up_o against_o magistracy_n the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v stiff_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o old_a form_n but_o this_o be_v a_o party_n of_o seeker_n look_v for_o new_a discovery_n hold_v nothing_o certain_a in_o religion_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 7_o in_o short_a the_o party_n there_o describe_v be_v a_o party_n that_o deny_v civil_a reverence_n natural_a affection_n and_o be_v contemptuous_a despiser_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o carry_v on_o under_o a_o pretence_n and_o form_n
incurable_a apostasy_n in_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o their_o incapacity_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 3._o their_o readiness_n for_o burn_a and_o destruction_n note_v that_o barren_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n shall_v utter_o be_v root_v out_o of_o 14_o god_n vineyard_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a abode_n and_o stand_v there_o now_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o act_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o they_o do_v never_o true_o belong_v both_o from_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n partly_o by_o god_n act_n a_o act_n of_o judgement_n on_o his_o part_n rom._n 11._o 20._o for_o unbelief_n be_v they_o break_v off_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n well_o then_o let_v we_o walk_v so_o that_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n may_v never_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o get_v a_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o can_v no_o more_o sever_v the_o leven_a and_o the_o dough_n than_o a_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n etc._n etc._n walk_v with_o the_o more_o caution_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o finger_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o head_n that_o censure_n if_o right_o administer_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o here_o be_v two_o other_o comparison_n the_o one_o take_v from_o rage_a wave_n the_o other_o from_o wander_a star_n for_o the_o first_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n among_o interpreter_n in_o the_o application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o similitude_n some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o wave_n be_v not_o more_o various_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o motion_n than_o they_o in_o their_o exposition_n some_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n some_o to_o their_o restless_a activity_n in_o sin_n some_o to_o their_o turbulence_n other_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n in_o such_o uncertainty_n what_o shall_v we_o fix_v upon_o two_o thing_n will_v direct_v we_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o similitude_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v cloud_n but_o dry_a barren_a cloud_n tree_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v either_o none_o or_o rot_a fruit_n wave_n that_o seem_v to_o mount_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o promise_v great_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o will_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o be_v dash_v against_o a_o rock_n all_o this_o rage_a and_o swell_v turn_v into_o a_o little_a foam_n and_o froth_n so_o calvin_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o libertine_n who_o scorn_n and_o disdain_v the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o talk_v of_o illumination_n and_o edification_n so_o that_o their_o hearer_n seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o alas_o they_o sudden_o fall_v into_o beastly_a error_n from_o the_o scope_n observe_v that_o spiritual_a boaster_n will_v certain_o 1â—_n come_v short_a of_o their_o great_a promise_n all_o be_v but_o noise_n such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n you_o be_v trouble_v with_o boaster_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o man_n that_o boast_v of_o depth_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v above_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n that_o will_v pretend_v to_o show_v you_o new_a way_n a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o rare_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n light_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o to_o the_o issue_n they_o leave_v you_o much_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v before_o but_o leave_v a_o little_a examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a similitude_n allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a isa_n 57_o 20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n câ—st_v up_o â—ire_n and_o dirt_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o be_v wave_n which_o 2._o note_v their_o inconstancy_n gen._n 49_o 4._o reuben_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n water_n you_o know_v be_v movable_a soon_o furl_v and_o drive_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o wind_n so_o be_v these_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o dostrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o note_v thence_o that_o seducer_n be_v unseal_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a if_o you_o ask_v why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o their_o profession_n but_o lead_v by_o sudden_a affection_n and_o interest_n rather_o than_o judgement_n they_o be_v unstable_a because_o unlearned_a such_o as_o do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o clear_a and_o certain_a ground_n and_o those_o who_o they_o work_v upon_o be_v of_o no_o principle_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n well_o then_o discover_v they_o by_o their_o levity_n you_o will_v never_o have_v comfort_n and_o certainty_n in_o follow_v they_o who_o like_o weather_n cock_n turn_v with_o every_o wind_n ecebolius_n be_v infamous_a to_o all_o age_n see_v socrat_n scholast_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n under_o constantius_n zealous_a of_o christian_a religion_n under_o julian_n a_o pagan_a and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o profess_v christianity_n again_o but_o than_o he_o come_v weep_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v upon_o i_o unsavoury_a â—lt_n and_o cast_v i_o to_o the_o dunghill_n constantius_n colorus_a though_o a_o heathen_a both_o zozoman_n and_o eusebius_n give_v we_o the_o story_n yet_o love_v constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o man_n as_o to_o their_o profession_n he_o make_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v shall_v be_v discard_v and_o no_o more_o retain_v in_o pay_n with_o he_o but_o when_o many_o false_a christian_n hâ—d_v renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o gain_v and_o pray_v erâ—ing_v their_o civil_a interest_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v they_o keep_v 〈…〉_z with_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o will_v falter_v in_o a_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o a_o small_a and_o petty_a interest_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o theodâ—rick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o love_v a_o deacon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o deacon_n to_o please_v the_o king_n the_o more_o change_v his_o religion_n and_o profess_v arrianism_n also_o but_o he_o behead_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o faith_n with_o god_n how_o will_v thou_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o thy_o duty_n to_o man_n the_o story_n be_v in_o theodoret_n some_o be_v mere_o wave_n roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n 2._o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o you_o have_v their_o restless_a activity_n they_o be_v always_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o jer._n 46._o 23._o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v damascus_n that_o she_o shall_v become_v like_o a_o fearful_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v so_o these_o can_v rest_v from_o evil_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n observe_v usual_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n restless_a in_o evil_n 3._o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a correspondency_n between_o their_o activeness_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o satan_n malice_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o instrument_n they_o walk_v the_o devil_n round_o matth._n 23._o 15._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o
sin_n that_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n you_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o as_o david_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n murmurer_n either_o deny_v his_o providence_n or_o tax_v it_o implicit_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o set_v out_o to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n why_o do_v they_o not_o complain_v of_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o providence_n we_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v murmur_v because_o god_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o star_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o ridiculous_a to_o murmur_v because_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o subject_n and_o not_o a_o prince_n a_o beggar_n and_o not_o a_o rich_a man_n a_o servant_n but_o not_o a_o master_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o blind_a chance_n or_o else_o they_o tax_v providence_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v how_o murmur_a rob_v god_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o clip_v his_o sovereignty_n we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v who_o will_n shall_v stand_v his_o or_o we_o it_o limit_n his_o power_n and_o slght_v it_o when_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o we_o think_v he_o can_v psal_n 78._o 20._o we_o set_v he_o a_o task_n and_o if_o god_n perform_v it_o not_o we_o question_v his_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v a_o contention_n with_o our_o maker_n an_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o he_o psal_n 78._o 17._o we_o tax_v his_o wisdom_n man_n will_v be_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o we_o prescribe_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o he_o please_v we_o not_o in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n and_o bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o we_o can_v mend_v his_o work_n job_n 21._o 22._o shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n see_v he_o judge_v thâ—se_a that_o be_v high_a they_o that_o disallow_v of_o god_n proceed_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v god_n teacher_n twaâ—_n a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o alphonsus_n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la a_o consiliis_fw-la adâ—uisset_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la multa_fw-la sc_fw-la consulius_fw-la ordinaturum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o god_n council_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v many_o thing_n better_o many_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o think_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n such_o man_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v thus_o do_v we_o 0._o darken_v counsel_n with_o woe_n d_v without_o knowledge_n and_o cast_v a_o reproach_n of_o folly_n and_o injustice_n upon_o god_n providence_n mâ—nil_n again_o to_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v injurious_a by_o disvalue_v what_o we_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v mal._n 1._o 2_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o because_o not_o full_o what_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v man_n nature_n to_o forget_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o pitch_v only_o upon_o what_o be_v deny_v as_o child_n in_o a_o pet_n throw_v away_o what_o they_o have_v if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o more_o say_v haman_n all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o &c_n &c_n esther_n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o content_v ahab_n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o naboth_n vâ—eyand_n 1_o king_n 21._o 4._o as_o in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o humour_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o joint_n break_v the_o soundness_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n avail_v we_o nothing_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o creature_n a_o complain_v his_o justice_n also_o we_o tax_v as_o if_o he_o do_v defraud_v we_o of_o our_o due_n we_o think_v somewhat_o be_v due_a or_o else_o why_o do_v we_o complain_v matth._n 20._o 13_o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o sedition_n the_o murmurer_n be_v call_v rebel_n numb_a 17._o 10._o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o murmur_a man_n do_v like_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o station_n and_o then_o murmur_n and_o then_o perturb_v all_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v a_o judge_n say_v absolom_n and_o afterward_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n thin_a exhalation_n end_v in_o great_a storm_n servant_n will_v be_v master_n and_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v rich_a and_o subject_n will_v be_v in_o office_n and_o power_n and_o by_o give_v vent_n to_o their_o repine_a thought_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o person_n like_v mind_v with_o themselves_o till_o all_o be_v embroil_v in_o blood_n and_o confusion_n 3._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o ourselves_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a creature_n what_o do_v he_o get_v by_o complain_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v right_v we_o before_o what_o tribunal_n will_v you_o put_v he_o in_o suit_n of_o all_o sin_n murmur_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a but_o very_o pervitious_a what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o it_o but_o disquiet_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v like_a spit_v against_o the_o wind_n the_o drivel_n be_v return_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n disquiet_v it_o breed_v we_o a_o murmur_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o any_o affliction_n like_o a_o sour_a vessel_n it_o turn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o into_o sowrness_n most_o man_n misery_n arise_v from_o their_o discontent_n if_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v suit_v they_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o world_n we_o trouble_v our_o own_o peace_n if_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o our_o estate_n as_o the_o skilful_a musician_n let_v down_o the_o string_n a_o peg_n low_a when_o the_o tune_n require_v it_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o heaven_n more_o comfortable_o again_o it_o bring_v down_o judgement_n expression_n tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o his_o ear_n mi_fw-mi iam_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o murmur_v and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n swallow_v up_o alive_a fiery_a serpent_n and_o plague_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n be_v israel_n judgement_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fret_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n let_v we_o now_o make_v application_n beware_v of_o murmur_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o world_n take_v it_o to_o be_v here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o murmur_a at_o the_o time_n and_o public_a change_n which_o have_v happen_v among_o we_o 2._o murmur_a in_o our_o own_o private_a case_n 1._o murmur_a at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o repine_a age_n we_o live_v in_o many_o faction_n be_v disappoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o be_v full_a of_o discontent_n forget_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o list_v not_o to_o become_v the_o time_n advocate_n it_o little_a beseem_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o public_a miscarriage_n or_o factor_n for_o any_o private_a interest_n therefore_o let_v i_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a scripture_n evidence_n and_o conviction_n and_o state_n what_o be_v murmur_v at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v forbid_v eccles_n 7._o 10._o say_v not_o thou_o that_o the_o former_a time_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o now_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n tax_v in_o this_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o not_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n no_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n be_v mark_v for_o preservation_n exek_n 9_o none_o be_v better_a friend_n to_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v well_o if_o these_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v more_o company_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v our_o protest_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n god_n have_v bind_v up_o all_o politic_a body_n in_o the_o same_o bundle_n and_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o art_n of_o divine_a mercy_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v public_a ruin_n by_o intere_v his_o people_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o
ourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o keep_v our_o desire_n low_a till_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v then_o to_o subtract_v and_o to_o ascend_v with_o providence_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o to_o sit_v high_o then_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o descend_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v bad_a it_o may_v have_v be_v worse_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o our_o desert_n your_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o your_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n if_o he_o will_v exchange_v hell_n for_o babylon_n there_o be_v much_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o injustice_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deserve_v this_o usage_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n you_o have_v deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o from_o god_n it_o be_v deserve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o it_o be_v not_o deserve_v of_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v cheerful_o who_o cross_n will_v we_o bear_v christ_n or_o the_o thief_n cross_n when_o we_o suffer_v deserve_o and_o as_o malefactor_n we_o bear_v the_o thief_n cross_n 5._o the_o lord_n dispose_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o we_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v he_o be_v too_o gentle_a a_o physician_n that_o let_v his_o patient_n die_v for_o want_v of_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n consult_v with_o god_n aim_n rather_o than_o your_o present_a feel_n let_v he_o cut_v and_o burn_v here_o that_o he_o may_v save_v hereafter_o domine_fw-la hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o murmur_a be_v so_o bad_a in_o none_o as_o in_o god_n child_n it_o do_v not_o become_v their_o privilege_n their_o vow_n their_o hope_n god_n in_o covenant_n be_v they_o and_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o god_n if_o our_o lumber_n be_v change_v into_o silver_n our_o silver_n into_o gold_n our_o gold_n into_o one_o rare_a pearl_n that_o be_v all_o the_o other_o virtual_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o himself_o his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o all_o this_o content_v we_o it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o vow_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o mad'_v to_o god_n when_o thy_o terror_n be_v upon_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v say_v oh_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v content_a though_o i_o shall_v beg_v my_o bread_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o rag_n and_o extremity_n of_o want_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v sting_v with_o sin_n thus_o desireous_a be_v thou_o to_o reckon_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o all-sufficient_a portion_n how_o grow_v the_o *_o consolation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v small_a with_o thou_o now_o god_n try_v whether_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o thou_o fall_v a_o murmur_a it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o dipp_v his_o arrow_n in_o venom_n and_o vengeance_n and_o shoot_v they_o into_o thy_o soul_n again_o once_o more_o it_o be_v below_o your_o hope_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o storm_n at_o every_o petty_a loss_n as_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o be_v so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v you_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o trifle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v give_v you_o some_o general_a consideration_n against_o murmur_v i_o now_o come_v to_o particular_a case_n 1._o do_v thou_o lie_v under_o deep_a pre_v want_n divers_a have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a straits_n that_o have_v do_v god_n more_o glory_n musculas_fw-la a_o great_a divine_a yet_o force_v to_o serve_v a_o weaver_n for_o his_o subsistence_n paul_n make_v tent_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a and_o so_o prejudice_v man_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o destitute_a the_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n we_o be_v still_o supply_v the_o more_o immediate_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o you_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o deep_a poverty_n be_v be_v the_o sauce_n of_o the_o present_a life_n austin_n see_v a_o beggar_n frisk_v after_o his_o belly_n be_v fill_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o delight_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v daily_o and_o abundant_o supply_v the_o spectacle_n much_o wrought_v upon_o he_o 2._o have_v thou_o sustain_v great_a loss_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o blessing_n and_o take_v they_o again_o shall_v we_o grudge_v they_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n he_o take_v part_n that_o give_v all_o 3._o do_v thou_o endure_v great_a pain_n there_o be_v a_o gradation_n in_o misery_n those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o estate_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o as_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v beat_v bodily_a pain_n be_v the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v too_o you_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v more_o but_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o heb._n 11._o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v stretch_v out_o like_o a_o drum_n but_o those_o be_v rare_a instance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a assistance_n paul_n be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n his_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o be_v some_o great_a bodily_a pain_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o choice_a spirit_n heathen_n have_v bear_v it_o stout_o epicurus_n be_v full_a of_o solace_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o colic_n ob_fw-la memoriam_fw-la inventorum_fw-la by_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o invention_n in_o philosophy_n and_o tully_n speak_v of_o possidoniâ—s_n the_o philosopher_n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v under_o a_o great_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n can_v discourse_v free_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a but_o virtue_n nothing_o evil_a but_o vice_n and_o when_o his_o pain_n twinge_v he_o will_v say_v nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la dolour_n quamvis_fw-la sis_fw-la molestus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la confitebor_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la pain_n thou_o do_v nothing_o alter_v my_o opinion_n though_o thou_o be_v troublesome_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o these_o be_v man_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v a_o insensibleness_n little_a child_n have_v endure_v great_a pain_n and_o will_v thou_o startle_v at_o that_o which_o poor_a little_a child_n have_v suffer_v beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o try_v you_o exhibetur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sick_a bed_n either_o the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v life_n or_o death_n if_o death_n it_o be_v the_o last_o brunt_n bear_v it_o patient_o 13._o those_o enemy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v they_o see_v no_o more_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o if_o life_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o well_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o patience_n whilst_o sick_a passive_a valour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a active_a valour_n that_o be_v foment_v with_o plenty_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o it_o great_a soldier_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n yet_o tremble_v at_o a_o disease_n and_o linger_a death_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v under_o god_n arrest_v &c_n &c_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o remedy_n against_o murmur_v by_o way_n of_o consideration_n now_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n 1._o divert_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o heart_n take_v this_o rule_n be_v still_o examine_v thyself_o rather_o than_o judge_v god_n psal_n 4._o 4._o if_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v i_o have_v not_o i_o neglect_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o murmur_a turn_v the_o stream_n again_o express_v thy_o sorrow_n often_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n thy_o rejoice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n prayer_n cure_v murmur_v for_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o we_o profess_v subjection_n and_o dependence_n and_o beside_o utterance_n give_v ease_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o oven_n stop_v be_v the_o more_o hot_a within_o complain_v more_o to_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o god_n praise_n cure_v
lust_n and_o brutish_a appetition_n the_o lord_n forbid_v 6._o it_o be_v lust_n that_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o peace_n how_o quiet_o and_o happy_o woo_a man_n live_v if_o they_o be_v more_o mortify_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v poor_a not_o by_o want_n so_o much_o as_o desire_v he_o that_o expect_v little_a be_v soon_o satisfy_v it_o be_v our_o own_o passion_n that_o raise_v a_o storm_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o other_o contemn_v and_o slight_v he_o they_o do_v but_o ratify_v his_o private_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v be_v angry_a with_o other_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o take_v away_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o trouble_n cease_v what_o need_n haman_n be_v trouble_v that_o mordecai_n do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o it_o nay_o lust_n trouble_v our_o pâ—ace_n of_o conscience_n lust_n let_v alone_o end_n in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o desperation_n love_v of_o pleasure_n if_o uncontol_v will_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n and_o envy_n in_o murder_n and_o violence_n sin_n unchecked_a grow_v licentious_a and_o unruly_a judas_n allow_v his_o covetousness_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n gehazi_n be_v first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n and_o then_o with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o ananias_n and_o sapâ—ira_n take_v off_o by_o a_o sudden_a judgement_n the_o devil_n love_v by_o lâ—st_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o shame_n and_o by_o shame_n to_o horror_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n it_o prove_v a_o sad_a walk_n in_o the_o issue_n again_o it_o disturb_v ouâ—_n peace_n with_o other_o these_o libertine_n be_v yokeless_a and_o can_v not_o endure_v restraint_n because_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o opinion_n divide_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lust_n and_o interest_n 7._o the_o more_o you_o walk_v after_o your_o lust_n the_o more_o you_o may_v they_o be_v not_o quenohe_v when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v but_o increase_v rather_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o new_a fuel_n the_o distemper_n grow_v every_o day_n till_o you_o be_v quite_o enslave_v 3._o give_v to_o much_o wine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enslave_v to_o wine_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o so_o that_o what_o ever_o shame_n or_o loss_n ensue_v you_o can_v leave_v your_o lust_n jer._n 18._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o see_v it_o be_v bad_a and_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o 8._o what_o can_v we_o get_v by_o sin_n but_o a_o little_a pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o enchant_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n they_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o intelligent_a creature_n shall_v rest_v in_o his_o own_o action_n we_o aim_v at_o somewhat_o in_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n if_o we_o balk_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a it_o must_v be_v profit_n or_o pleasure_n now_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v enslave_v himself_o forever_o and_o that_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n which_o be_v base_a in_o itself_o and_o lose_v as_o soon_o as_o enjoy_v be_v monstrous_a and_o absurd_a breve_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la â—ternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n be_v but_o short_a vanish_v but_o the_o pain_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v you_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o break_v with_o god_n and_o forfeit_v your_o immortal_a soul_n oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v let_v all_o this_o now_o persuade_v you_o to_o deny_v your_o lust_n rather_o than_o to_o feed_v or_o cherish_v they_o to_o renounce_v they_o and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o denial_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o rise_v 2._o suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o growth_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o gain_v consent_n keep_v they_o from_o execution_n suitable_a to_o which_o three_o degree_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n 1._o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o 2._o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v suppress_v they_o 3._o resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o accomplish_v they_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o top_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o lust_n yea_o the_o root_n must_v be_v deadn_v gal._n 5._o 24._o crucify_v the_o flesh_n she_o be_v chaste_a that_o check_v a_o unclean_a solicitation_n but_o she_o be_v more_o worthy_a praise_n who_o grave_a carriage_n forbid_v all_o assault_n and_o attempt_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o mortify_v as_o to_o prevent_v a_o temptation_n not_o to_o have_v a_o lust_n stir_v but_o because_o this_o can_v always_o be_v 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v timely_o to_o suppress_v they_o laus_fw-la est_fw-la aliqus_fw-la in_o secundis_fw-la stare_n to_o conquer_v lust_n when_o we_o can_v curb_v it_o and_o whole_o keep_v it_o under_o dash_n babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o take_v the_o little_a fox_n smother_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n motion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n the_o little_a stick_n kindle_v first_o and_o set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n crush_v the_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o egg_n the_o flesh_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o gracious_a motion_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n the_o better_a part_n against_o every_o sinful_a motion_n gal._n 5._o 17._o chide_v away_o your_o carnal_a thought_n and_o let_v they_o not_o find_v harbour_n if_o the_o envious_a man_n throw_v weed_n over_o the_o garden_n wall_n the_o gardener_n will_v not_o let_v they_o root_v there_o if_o satan_n cast_v in_o thought_n cast_v they_o out_o again_o with_o indignation_n 3._o let_v not_o worldly_a lust_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o thou_o have_v neglect_v the_o mortifica_fw-la ion_n and_o deadn_v of_o the_o affection_n if_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o starâ—_n of_o thou_o &_o gain_v a_o consent_n yetat_v least_o restrain_v the_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 15._o lâ—st_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o external_a sinful_a action_n there_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v the_o lâ—sts_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_a gal._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v good_a â—o_o stop_v at_o lust_n though_o the_o lust_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o work_n beside_o the_o grief_n br_v dishonour_n to_o god_n give_v a_o ill_a example_n bring_v scandal_n to_o religion_n make_v way_n for_o a_o habit_n and_o further_a proness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o lust_n act_n not_o the_o sin_n micah_n 2._o 1_o 2._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o it_o be_v naught_o to_o harbour_v the_o motion_n to_o plot_n and_o muse_v upon_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o practice_v it_o for_o every_o act_n strengthen_v the_o inclination_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o burn_v again_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n let_v not_o the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o but_o keep_v the_o temptation_n within_o door_n leave_v thou_o more_o betray_v thyself_o into_o satan_n hand_n the_o three_o clause_n in_o this_o application_n of_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n in_o enoch_n prophesy_v not_o only_o ungodly_a deed_n be_v note_v but_o hard_a speech_n these_o gnostic_n be_v faulty_a both_o way_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o which_o be_v charge_v here_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 11._o 36._o the_o king_n shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v that_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o possible_o it_o may_v imply_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n a_o crime_n of_o which_o these_o wretch_n be_v guilty_a in_o exalt_v simon_n
magus_n above_o the_o true_a god_n or_o else_o these_o swell_a word_n may_v relate_v to_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v gnostic_n and_o tertullian_n say_v of_o they_o omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la omnes_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la ipsae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la haereticae_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la procaces_fw-la they_o all_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o make_v ostentation_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n their_o very_a woman_n how_o conceit_a be_v they_o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v their_o proud_a censure_n of_o other_o their_o scorn_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o psal_n 73._o 9_o they_o speak_v lofty_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n they_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n at_o pleasure_n without_o any_o restraint_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a genius_n of_o these_o and_o other_o seducer_n rather_o i_o suppose_v though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o sense_n these_o swell_a word_n relate_v to_o their_o phrasâ—ologie_n and_o unsavoury_a gibberish_n which_o they_o use_v in_o represent_v their_o opinion_n peter_n call_v they_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o note_n hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o seducer_n be_v usual_o bewray_v 3._o in_o the_o fondness_n and_o affectedness_n of_o their_o expression_n the_o affect_a language_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o may_v be_v see_v in_o iraeneus_n and_o how_o much_o this_o pattern_n have_v be_v improve_v by_o man_n of_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o succeed_a age_n i_o tax_v jovinian_a with_o jovin_n his_o swell_a word_n in_o time_n more_o modern_a swinkfield_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v always_o talk_v of_o illumination_n deification_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o famulist_n cant_v be_v not_o unknown_a of_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n so_o jacob_n behmens_fw-fr green_v of_o the_o inward_a root_n etc._n etc._n and_o calvin_n say_v of_o the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n communi_fw-la sermone_fw-la spreto_fw-la exoticum_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la idioma_fw-la sibi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la interea_fw-la nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la afferunt_fw-la they_o pretend_v to_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v but_o noisome_a error_n disguise_v or_o common_a thing_n represent_v in_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scripture_n own_v not_o rational_a and_o true_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o unsavoury_a &_o unintelligible_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o wicked_a book_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o knight_n of_o this_o country_n call_v the_o retire_a man_n meditation_n wherein_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v undermine_v by_o this_o artifice_n of_o covert_n and_o affect_a speech_n but_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o book_n fall_v under_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n present_o upon_o the_o publication_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o affectation_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o amuse_n the_o reader_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o mystery_n and_o depth_n rev._n 2._o 24._o that_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o common_a and_o avow_a principle_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o pliable_a to_o their_o carnal_a fancy_n which_o if_o naked_a y_o expose_v at_o first_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o allurement_n and_o temptation_n in_o they_o to_o any_o well_o dispose_v mind_n well_o then_o be_v not_o wrap_v into_o admiration_n with_o novel_a and_o conceit_a expression_n nor_o trouble_v with_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n device_n first_o to_o maze_n people_n as_o brid_n be_v with_o a_o light_n and_o a_o bell_n in_o the_o night_n and_o then_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o net_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n keep_v to_o a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o do_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o conceit_a speak_n a_o holy_a dialect_n i_o know_v become_v saint_n but_o a_o affect_a p'raseology_n be_v one_o of_o satan_n lure_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v many_o the_o four_o clause_n be_v have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n junius_n apply_v this_o to_o those_o that_o set_v up_o angel_n and_o unknown_a name_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n person_n be_v therefore_o put_v for_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o appearance_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o estate_n thing_n accept_v of_o person_n be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v at_o a_o man_n face_n or_o outside_n as_o be_v overcome_v and_o dazzle_v at_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o according_o our_o apostle_n say_v here_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n now_o this_o they_o do_v for_o advantage_n that_o be_v either_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o their_o party_n by_o cry_v they_o up_o as_o holy_a and_o know_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o valuable_a for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o for_o worldly_a profit_n sake_n those_o who_o they_o fear_v or_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v any_o worldly_a profit_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a upon_o these_o will_v they_o fawn_v and_o with_o these_o in_o a_o servile_a manner_n insinuate_v themselves_o commend_v their_o action_n and_o magnify_v their_o person_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v the_o note_n here_o 1._o none_o so_o fawn_a and_o base_a spirit_v as_o the_o proud_a for_o their_o 4_o advantage_n these_o speak_v swell_v word_n and_o yet_o base_o crouch_v for_o profit_n sake_n ambrose_n note_v it_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n ut_fw-la dominetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la prius_fw-la seruit_fw-la curvatur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la ut_fw-la honore_fw-la donetur_fw-la none_o stoop_v so_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rise_v faith_n one_o observe_v of_o our_o late_a prelate_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v cham_n curse_n upon_o they_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v will_v be_v servant_n oâ—_n servant_n slave_n to_o great_a man_n servant_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n man_n of_o proud_a insult_a spirit_n how_o low_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o absolom_n court_v the_o people_n to_o justle_v his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o tacitus_n observe_v the_o like_a of_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v proiicere_fw-la oscula_fw-la adorare_fw-la vulgus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la serviliter_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la adore_v the_o people_n kiss_v the_o mean_a base_o dispense_v his_o courtesy_n to_o the_o vile_a all_o to_o further_a his_o design_n upon_o the_o empire_n so_o ammianus_n marcelliws_n lib._n 25._o observe_v the_o same_o of_o julian_n that_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o popularity_n he_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n certain_o a_o proud_a spirit_n be_v no_o great_a spirit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o swell_a arm_n can_v be_v account_v big_a 2._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n be_v a_o 5._o sin_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o praise_v the_o giver_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o anthropolatry_n or_o man_n worship_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 21._o not_o so_o as_o to_o despise_v other_o who_o have_v their_o usefulness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o excellent_a a_o gift_n in_o another_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o not_o so_o as_o to_o promote_v our_o interest_n thereby_o this_o be_v servile_a flattery_n condemn_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hosea_n 7._o 8._o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v they_o their_o own_o or_o for_o their_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o wrest_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 16._o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n let_v all_o regard_v this_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o seducer_n be_v apt_a to_o insinuate_v with_o great_a person_n 6._o and_o man_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n that_o have_v their_o ear_n and_o countenance_n they_o may_v engage_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o truth_n of_o their_o side_n they_o use_v the_o more_o craft_n as_o the_o ivy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o twine_v about_o
of_o a_o man_n the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n drown_v and_o quench_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o excess_n and_o masculine_a agilioy_v and_o vivacity_n melt_v away_o in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o suneral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n 2._o the_o soul_n welfare_n be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n we_o must_v take_v â—eed_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o either_o disfit_v for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1._o this_fw-mi fit_v for_o duty_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n and_o find_v less_o aptitude_n for_o his_o service_n you_o be_v inordinate_a luk._n 21._o 36._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o when_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n we_o think_v of_o vomit_v stagger_a reel_a faulire_v in_o speech_n or_o gate_n oh_o christian_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v and_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o holy_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o adultery_n we_o think_v only_o of_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n or_o scatter_v our_o lust_n promiscuous_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o the_o inordinate_a use_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n do_v quench_v our_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n si_fw-la vinum_fw-la â—x_fw-fr â—_o potheca_v tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v drink_v too_o free_o of_o his_o hogshead_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o dispose_v to_o sin_n diver_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o join_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o pleasure_n the_o heart_n grow_v more_o wanton_a and_o libidinous_a the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n more_o urgent_a and_o violent_a the_o heart_n be_v nourish_v &c_n &c_n jam._n 5._o 5._o the_o enemy_n put_v in_o strength_n and_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o well_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o sensuality_n other_o thing_n defile_v a_o part_n as_o cevetoâ—sness_n the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o they_o leave_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v make_v a_o streiner_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o other_o lust_n seem_v to_o gratify_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o but_o these_o debase_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o among_o the_o beast_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n pro_fw-la 25._o 18._o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o mirery_a place_n ezek._n 47._o 11_o which_o be_v usual_o apple_v to_o sensual_a heart_n preasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n john_n baptist_n that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gospel_n dispensation_n mat._n 11._o feed_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v count_v the_o most_o accomplish_a man_n confess_v that_o spend_v more_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n 〈◊〉_d than_o wine_n in_o the_o bottle_n certain_o the_o base_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o affect_v carnal_a delight_n eccles_n 7._o 4._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o soâ—l_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n that_o which_o wise_a man_n prefer_v be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o fool_n make_v choice_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o fool_n wise_a man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v bait_n and_o snare_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v they_o soon_o put_v we_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o unfit_a we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 2._o once_o more_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n enslave_v and_o by_o custom_n gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o power_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o break_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o therefore_o use_v pleasure_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n that_o when_o we_o take_v they_o they_o may_v not_o take_v we_o god_n people_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o beware_v of_o gluttony_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o instead_o of_o supply_a nature_n we_o feed_v lust_n be_v not_o too_o much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a delight_n lest_o you_o suffer_v this_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_n dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n there_o be_v time_n of_o abstinence_n as_o well_o as_o liberal_a rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o nature_n grow_v wanton_a and_o unsatisfied_a and_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o eat_v drink_v play_v sport_n and_o sleep_v luk._n 17._o 27._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o solicit_v lust_n when_o you_o shall_v quench_v they_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v be_v that_o sensual_a person_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n these_o two_o be_v contrary_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o cherish_v the_o one_o do_v necessary_o banish_v the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o enlarge_v the_o one_o they_o straighten_v the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o sensual_a person_n be_v very_a slave_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v unclean_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o muddy_a of_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a nature_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a and_o chaste_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o for_o base_a and_o dreggy_a pleasure_n such_o a_o perfect_a contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o they_o more_o distinct_o take_v it_o thus_o 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o palate_n be_v better_a than_o their_o understanding_n eph._n 5._o 16._o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compose_v as_o thing_n incompatible_a in_o marish_a country_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o clear_a air_n so_o sensual_a person_n have_v seldom_o any_o clear_a and_o raise_v thought_n of_o god_n man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n can_v taste_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o not_o doctrine_n 2._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o the_o quickening_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o they_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v away_o their_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o pleasure_n the_o more_o do_v they_o grow_v sapless_a dead_a and_o careless_a and_o loose_v all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o livelyness_n of_o affection_n they_o quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o do_v they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n voluptuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 9_o 19_o 3._o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o meditate_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 104_o 34._o or_o taste_v his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o contemplate_v our_o great_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o now_o carnal_a man_n can_v relish_v none_o of_o this_o they_o can_v exercise_v love_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o have_v some_o lively_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a and_o dreggy_a pleasure_n it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o think_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o work_n or_o relish_v inward_a consolation_n love_n be_v pre-occupied_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sensual_a never_o have_v any_o sensual_a person_n any_o great_a measure_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n the_o devil_n easy_o enter_v into_o swine_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v there_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n which_o he_o will_v have_v pleasure_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o you_o if_o you_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o prefer_v these_o dreggy_a delight_n before_o those_o masculine_a joy_n which_o will_v accrue_v to_o you_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v delight_n it_o will_v be_v more_o â—â—_o some_o no_o you_o be_v only_o
job_n 329._o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o have_v it_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o thanks_o when_o you_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n p._n ov_n 2._o 6._o 3_o improve_v it_o to_o wait_a isa_n 30_o 8_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o thing_n grow_v cross_a let_v the_o wise_a god_n alone_o till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n will_v you_o be_v his_o councillor_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 4._o improve_v it_o to_o patience_n and_o contentation_n the_o wise_a god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thou_o in_o every_o condition_n where_o ever_o thou_o be_v say_v i_o be_o there_o where_o god_n have_v set_v i_o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v myself_o he_o that_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n have_v put_v i_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o here_o i_o will_v glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o every_o cross_n be_v choose_v and_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o your_o person_n there_o be_v secret_n of_o wisdom_n in_o providence_n that_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o surface_n and_o out_o side_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 6._o though_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o way_n of_o rigour_n yet_o god_n may_v have_v a_o design_n in_o it_o of_o mercy_n to_o i_o and_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a see_v the_o same_o 2._o expression_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 17._o and_o rom._n 16._o 27._o why_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humane_a prudence_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a providence_n how_o then_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a i_o answer_v wisdom_n in_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o infiniteness_n and_o excess_n that_o wisdom_n in_o man_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o as_o he_o there_o be_v none_o wise_a but_o from_o he_o in_o short_a god_n in_o three_o respect_n be_v only_o wise_a 1._o original_o and_o independent_o wise_a not_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o but_o of_o himself_o our_o wisdom_n be_v but_o array_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n a_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o this_o light_n 2._o god_n be_v essential_o wise_a and_o so_o only_o wise_a do_v not_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o wisdom_n be_v a_o separable_a quality_n distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n now_o god_n wisdom_n be_v himself_o and_o himself_o be_v his_o wisdom_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v like_o the_o gild_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o upon_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n the_o matter_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o varnish_n or_o ornament_n be_v another_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n make_v of_o pure_a beat_a gold_n where_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o adorn_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o so_o only_o wise_a as_o the_o candle_n give_v no_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v our_o wisdom_n be_v bound_v within_o narrow_a limit_n and_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o god_n to_o all_o thing_n we_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o can_v only_o manage_v petty_a matter_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n such_o fool_n be_v all_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v unlimited_a and_o incomprehensible_a they_o that_o can_v manage_v a_o small_a commonwealth_n with_o advice_n and_o council_n be_v cry_v up_o sor_n wise_a man_n but_o now_o god_n mannage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o care_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o ant_n to_o the_o angel_n nothing_o so_o small_a as_o to_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n nothing_o so_o great_a as_o to_o burden_v his_o mind_n the_o sun_n do_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o upon_o one_o field_n so_o do_v god_n manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o one_o person_n or_o creature_n our_o wisdom_n be_v get_v by_o learning_n but_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 40._o 17._o our_o wisdom_n be_v better_v by_o experience_n therefore_o old_a man_n be_v most_o prudent_a but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v uncapable_a of_o increase_n as_o be_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n we_o be_v often_o deceive_v man_n of_o the_o great_a segacity_n and_o cunning_a fail_v in_o their_o plot_n and_o enterprise_n and_o so_o their_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n his_o council_n shall_v stand_v psal_n 33._o 11._o there_o can_v no_o difficulty_n occur_v but_o what_o be_v foresee_v he_o go_v not_o upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n but_o certain_a foreknowledge_n man_n can_v attend_v but_o upon_o one_o care_n at_o once_o various_a thought_n scatter_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v it_o but_o god_n in_o one_o moment_n of_o under_o stand_v see_v all_o thing_n and_o wise_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n god_n wisdom_n do_v not_o deliberate_a with_o hesitancy_n or_o consult_v with_o doubt_n his_o thought_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o successive_a and_o in_o their_o way_n of_o discourse_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a well_o then_o let_v not_o the_o creature_n seem_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o cavil_v at_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v because_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o can_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ant_n we_o be_v puzzle_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o humane_a reason_n grow_v giddy_a when_o it_o pry_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o divine_a truth_n like_o pill_n must_v be_v swallow_v rather_o then_o chew_v receive_v upon_o god_n single_a authority_n when_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a again_o when_o you_o think_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n you_o must_v raise_v your_o thought_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o all_o create_a being_n the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v worthy_a 3._o to_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n christ_n be_v wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o represent_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o this_o title_n as_o prov._n 1._o 20._o and_o prov._n 8._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la wisdom_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n and_o the_o description_n there_o use_v be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n some_o suppose_v the_o heathen_n have_v some_o traditional_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o appellation_n for_o as_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_o and_o ineffectable_o beget_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o they_o worship_v a_o goddess_n who_o they_o call_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o feign_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o jupiter_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o they_o call_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v much_o like_a in_o sound_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n adonai_n lord_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o create_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o measure_n john_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n well_o then_o since_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o wisdom_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o be_v more_o studious_a to_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o once_o note_v more_o from_o the_o other_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v 4._o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n those_o that_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o exalt_v christ_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o our_o honour_v of_o